Leaderboard

It was unexpected – I’ll admit that right up front. In fact, I wasn’t even planning or looking to get laid that day. I was 20 years old and taking a summer class, so I stayed at my college for the first part of the summer. The college was located in a small town, mostly bars and mom-and-pop stores with homes built in the mid 1990s. When the college emptied out for the summer, so did the town. In fact, several of the bars closed for the season due to lack of business. It was a weekday afternoon. I was done with my class and decided to walk the mile and a half to the convenience store to grab a few things for my dorm room. It was an unusually warm day, so I pealed off my shirt, walking in just my shorts and flip flops. The sun felt awesome and, to be honest, I was feeling kinda sexy. I wasn’t thinking rationally — I know gingers are supposed to avoid the direct sun, but I didn’t care. I didn’t usually strut around shirtless in public, but the heat demanded it, and it felt good to do so. I wanted to feel free and sexy. Not that there were many people around to see. I was walking past the row of college bars. Things were pretty dead this afternoon. I saw one of the staples of Bar Row was open, The Pit. I’d been in there just a few times. It was more of a Townie bar, though the college students would certainly go in on weekends. The front of the bar was open to the street, and most of the seating was at the bar itself. I saw a few people sitting there drinking. One guy caught my attention. He was wearing jeans and a shirt with sneaker; his clothes had some paint stains on them. He had a mop of dirty blonde hair under a baseball cap. I think his name was Henry, and I’d met him a few months earlier through a friend of mine. Henry was a Townie, and he’d fucked my friend Jared during the school year. He saw me on the sidewalk and waved, then motioned me to come up to the bar. I hesitated. He motioned again, and I took a few tentative steps, not sure about going into the bar. Did I need to put on my shirt? What if they wanted ID? “How’s it going?” He asked as I got closer. “Good. Just walking down to the store.” “You’re Jeremy, right?” “Yeah. You’re Henry, right?” He grinned. “So you remembered me? I didn’t expect that.” He motioned to the bartender. “He needs a beer.” I froze, figuring this was where I got tossed out. “What are you drinking?” I answered and an icy bottle appeared in front of me. Henry pushed the little pile of dollar bills closer to the edge of the bar, and the bartender took some out of it. Seems any paying customer is welcome on a slow day. Henry and I made some idle chat while sharing a beer. Then he ordered us a pitcher. Henry wasn’t a great conversationalist. He was a local painter, never been to college, and had lived most of his life in this area. He didn’t travel much, except down to Key West a couple of times to “check things out.” He did talk about some resorts he went to that “were really hot and a lot of fun.” He was giving off subtle signs he was interested. Hr brought up my friend Jared, who had introduced us. “Jared’s a lot of fun once he relaxes,” Henry said grinning. “You two ever play together?” The question caught me off guard. I didn’t even talk about what I do sexually with someone else. I felt awkward and exposed by the question. I probably blushed. “We’ve played around a bit.” Henry grinned. “Probably not the way I’ve played with him. I think Jared learned a few new things.” That sent a thrill though me. Jared and I had had sex several times, usually after being out on the weekend. But we’d also shared a couple intentional nights where we explored together. He’d been the first person to fuck me. Only a couple guys had done it since. There was something about Henry that Jared had tried to tell me about. I knew they’d had sex a few times while I was dating someone briefly. Something about it had surprised Jared, and kind of bothered him, but he wouldn’t say what it was. “Did Jared tell you I am poz?” I froze for a moment. “No. He didn’t.” “Ah. I thought he might have. It spooked him at first, even left my apartment the first time I told him. But he came back. Once you get past all the stories about it, you realize you can still have a lot of fun.” I didn’t answer, unsure what to say. I’d always been told to avoid it, not to hook up with someone who was poz, that condoms were essential for sex, even when giving a blow job. I’d tried using them for a blow job, and it was totally awful — I decided it was worth the risks to suck a bare cock. At one point Henry slid off his stool to go the restroom, running his hand across my abs as he did so. I didn’t pull away. He was probably twice my age, but something about this was alluring. I’d never been in this situation before, and there was something about it that made me tingle. I also had to pee, so I took the opportunity to follow him toward the restroom. It was a dingy, smelly trough in the basement. Henry was standing there finishing up, shaking his dick vigorously. He looked over at me and grinned. He shook it again, letting me see the head. I was definitely feeling the beers and just stared at his cock as I stood at the trough and pulled out my own. “You like what you see?” He asked. I hesitated. What do I say? This isn’t how I’ve met guys in the past. Sure I’d snuck peeks at guys dicks at the urinal before, but never so obviously, and no one had ever asked me that question in the bathroom. “It’s okay, college boy. You should like it.” Henry stepped closer, and my hand automatically reached out to feel his dick. It was semi hard. A thrill went right through my body. The door creaked and Henry stepped away immediately. Another guy walked in, loudly proclaiming his need to pee. Henry zipped up and walked out as I struggled to hide my hardon. It took me a minute before I could pee with it. When I went back to the bar, he was back having his beer. “Finish your beer and then we’ll move on?” He suggested. “I have some beers at my place.” My heard starting racing. He wanted to take me back to his place. I wasn’t naïve or stupid. I knew what this was. My cock was hard again. I hadn’t had sex in weeks and was feeling super horny. Henry had fucked Jared a bunch of times — he must be good if Jared kept going back. And now I wondered how soon Jared had known Henry was poz. It made be nervous knowing that, and I should probably say “no thanks.” But I couldn’t muster those words. Standing there in just my shorts and flip flops, shirt tucked into my shorts, I wanted to see what would happen. His hands reached up under the leg of my shorts and started caressing the inside of my thigh. I got super nervous that the bartender would notice, but no one was watching us. “Did Jared tell you I have a thing for gingers? I’d asked him about you a few times.” I didn’t know either of those things. “Let’s get going, college boy. I have something I’ve been wanting to give you for awhile.” [If you’re enjoying the start of the story, let me know. You can simply click the blue heart to inspire the story.]

Part 1 Colt and I have been best friends since we were 10 years old. Well, his real name is Colton. Colton Sawyer Cooper. But he's always gone by Colt. We lived three houses apart in a town called Cleburne, just south of Fort Worth. We immediately bonded over our love of comic books, even though he was Marvel and I was DC, and our love for the Cowboys. But I'll have to say he was much more fanatical than me. His entire bedroom was a shrine to the team. Cowboys bed spread, Cowboys sheets, Cowboys lamps, Cowboys rugs, you get the picture. Even his walls were covered in Cowboys posters. But looking back now, I didn't put 2 and 2 together and realize the one thing he didn't have was the one thing every red blooded Cowboys fan had, posters of the Dallas Cowboys Cheerleaders. But he did have plenty of Tony Romo. So we were basically 2 peas in pod. Where there was one, there was the other. And we told each other everything. He told me when he got his first pubes, and the first time he came, which he said was the most amazing thing ever. I developed a little behind him, but six months later I got my own pubes and soon was ejaculating as well. And he was right, it was amazing! We became little jerk off monsters, as most boys are, and our sleepovers became one non stop jerk fest. We would lie on our sleeping bags on the floor next to each other and pound our dicks. We were always fascinated with watching each other shoot, and seeing how far our loads flew. Nothing gay, just two horny boys. And we were always good for 3 of them. We also liked to measure our growing dicks as we got older, taking pride in how big they were getting. Length wise, we were identical, but his was always thicker. Again, nothing gay, just curious boys. You'd think by the time we reached high school, we would have stopped that, but no. We continued our jerkoff sessions together. I mean, we had been doing it for several years, so why quit now? When we were 16, we got our first blowjobs together. It was at the drive-in in my quad cab Ford F-150. My dad owned a dealership so I got a really good deal on it. You know us Texas boys love our trucks. Colt was in the backseat with Stacy Turner and I was up front with Missy Powell. I watched Colt in my rear view mirror as his head layed back and his mouth hung open, groaning in ecstasy. We even shot our loads at the same time. In retrospect, those blowjobs weren't that great, but we didn't care. We were nutting into a warm, wet hole. I dated Missy for a while after that, but Colt didn't date Stacy. In fact, he never really dated. He'd fool around with chicks, but that was it. I dumped Missy after a while because she wouldn't let me fuck her. She was a "nice girl." Well, she wasn't such a nice girl the night she was on her knees sucking off me and Colt together behind his shed. The full moon provided enough light that I had a nice view of Colt's fat 7 1/2 inch cock as he gagged Missy with it. When he came, he put his hand on my shoulder and squeezed. After she had swallowed both our loads, she thought we were going to get back together, but I told her to fuck off, I didn't want to date a slut. She called us fags, and said she was going to tell everyone. The next day at school, one of the guys called us fags, but after Colt kicked the shit out of him, no one ever said that again. By our senior year, we had both become big strong men. Colt had turned 18 in August, before school started, and I was turning 18 the day before Halloween. We were both linebackers on the varsity team, which put us in the category of high school gods. You know how important football is in Texas! We had spent years working out, and had spent the last three summers working as ranch hands. Baling hay, branding cattle, castrating bulls, real cowboy shit. And our bodies showed it. I stood a nice 6'1" with a solid body. Firm pecs, hard 6 pack, defined arms, and strong legs. But Colt, he was a whole other level. 6'3 1/2" of solid muscle. And boy did he like to show it off! I don't think he even owned shirts with sleeves anymore. He was constantly flexing his big guns that were attached to the broadest shoulders I had ever seen. His strong torso led down to a surprisingly narrow waist. And the wranglers he wore should have been criminal. They were always so tight that they clung to his big, round ass. And the front, well, he liked to wear a big belt buckle to draw people's eyes down to his huge bulge. Not that it would have gone unnoticed. It was like an anaconda trying to bust out of there. He topped his look off with a pair of boots and a hat. He always wore a hat on his thick, brown curls. Sometimes a trucker hat, sometimes a cowboy hat, but always a hat. And not to be gay, but his face matched the rest of him perfectly. His vibrant green eyes were surrounded by thick, dark eyelashes. His strong nose sat atop a pair of pillowy, dark pink lips. His square jaw perfectly shaped his face. He hadn't started to grow facial hair yet, and his cheeks flushed a reddish colour, giving him a boyish look. His body may have been all man, but his face was all innocent angel. Not that my face wasn't hot too. I had strong Scandinavian features with light blue eyes and light blond hair. I hadn't started shaving yet either, so we were both still like boys in a way. So, right after Colt turned 18, things kind of got weird. It was like he was suddenly avoiding me. Our sleepovers stopped, he would take off right after weekend games, and he hung around me less at school. I tried to talk to him about it, cause it was really hurting me to lose someone I was closer to than a brother. He would just give me flimsy excuses, saying he was busy with stuff, or he was fucking some chick, basically bullshit. The one time during that early part of the school year that was somewhat normal was my birthday. We had scored a bottle of whiskey and some weed and spent the night getting fucked up and playing video games. It was great. Just like old times. It eventually devolved into a mutual bro love fest. We sat on his bed with our arms around each others shoulders and declared our straight love for one another. "I love you man." "No dude, I love YOU!" "I love you more bro!" "No man, I love YOU more!" And back and forth it went. In hindsight, I wasn't hearing what he was trying to tell me. Eventually, it wound up becoming one of our jerk off sessions. I smiled as I looked at his smooth, hairless body. Nothing gay, I just appreciated my best friend, naked next to me, jerking his fat 10 inch cock. I stroked my own 9 1/2 inch dick and we both shot loads that hit our faces, and laughed like nothing had changed. But things had changed. The next day, Colt started his weird avoidance shit again. He blew me off the following weekend, and the weekend after that when he did it again, I had had enough. I knew his parents were going to be out of town, and he claimed he was going to be fucking some chick. But I didn't buy it and decided to spy on him and see what was up. Friday night I snuck over to his house and went around the back to where his bedroom was. His lights were on and the shade was down, but not all the way down. There was a gap at the bottom. His window was open a crack, so I quietly creeped up and peeked into his bedroom. What I saw shocked the hell out of me! There was Colt, stomach down on his bed, his legs hanging off the end, while a large, heavily tattoed Mexican man pulled his head back by his curly hair and pounded his cock into Colt's round, white ass. Colt was wearing his football shoulder pads, athletic socks pulled up over his calves, his cleats, and a white jockstrap. His football jersey layed on the floor. "Take it slut!" I could hear the man say. "Take that load in your faggot jock pussy!" I turned away, my heart pounding in my chest as I heard Colt moan, "Oh yes SIR! Breed me!" WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK DID I JUST SEE? My head swam as a million thoughts ran through it. I knew I should leave, but like a car wreck, I had to look again. I had to make sure what I saw was real. I turned back and looked in again. The Mexican guy was flipping Colt over and spreading his legs. Another man with a camera moved in and got a close up of Colt's asshole. "That's right slut." Said the Mexican. "Show the people what they paid for! Spread your cheeks and let them see your dripping high school jock pussy!" Colt spread his ass cheeks apart as the cameraman said, "Oh yea, look at that jock cunt drip cum!" Then, another man I hadn't noticed stepped up. He was a large black man with dreadlocks pulled back into a ponytail. He bent down and placed his mouth over Colt's asshole and started sucking. Then he stood up over Colt and pulled his mouth open. Colt stuck his tongue out and the black man let a long string of spit and cum land on it. It ran down into Colt's mouth, and he closed it with a smile on his face. As my initial shock started to go down, I noticed a few things I hadn't noticed before. There was a laptop open on the dresser recording the action. Also, on the nightstand there was a glass pipe, a baggie with some kind of substance in it, and a few syringes. Then, the black man layed down on the bed, holding up a huge cock. That fucker had to be like 12 inches! Colt crawled up and straddled the man. He took hold of the cock and lined it up to his asshole. Then he slowly slid down on it. Inch after black inch dissapeared into Colt's bubble butt. Soon, his muscular glutes were sitting on the black man's pubes, and every inch of that cock was inside him. He sat there not moving as the Mexican man filled up the glass pipe. He handed it to the black man, who lit a small torch and waved it under the bowl. Soon, it filled with white smoke and he inhaled it. Then, he grabbed Colt behind his neck and pulled him onto his mouth. I could see the black man exhale as Colt inhaled. Then Colt sat up and exhaled a white cloud. They repeated this twice more as Colt began gyrating his hips. Then the black man handed the pipe to Colt. "Now, hit that bitch, and hold it until I say exhale. And start riding my cock, slut!" Colt held the pipe up to his lips, lit the torch, and inhaled the white smoke. Then, as he held it, he started riding up and down on the black cock buried inside him. He held in the smoke for about 10 seconds before the black man told him to exhale. "Again, Whore!" He demanded Colt. Colt did as he was told, holding in the smoke and riding the big cock harder. 5 times this was repeated until Colt was visibly losing control. The black man reached up and started pinching and squeezing Colt's nipples, and Colt moaned and squealed like a slut. Then the Mexican man approached with a little brown bottle. He held it under Colt's nose as the black man held onto his slim waist and started fucking upward. "Breath in slut, and hold it until I say release. Do you understand you fucking whore?" "Yes SIR!" Replied Colt. The man held the bottle under Colt's nose, closing off one nostril. Colt breathed in deep and held it. After the man finally let him exhale, he repeated it with the other nostril. Back and forth he went. After each hit, Cole became more and more fucked up. Eventually, he couldn't hold his head up. The Mexican man just grabbed his hair and held up his head, forcing him to hit more. Finally, after 10 hits, the Mexican man pushed Colt onto his back, causing the cock to slide out of him. Colt just collapsed, his head rolling to facing me, his mouth open and slack, his eyes crossed and fucked up looking. The black man just raised Colt's legs in the air and slammed his monster cock all the way into my fucked up best friend. Colt just gurgled as he was assaulted. The cameraman panned from Colt's fucked up face to his ass getting pummeled, back and forth. "Yes slut!" Said the black man. "Look into the camera. Let your audience see your face. That's what they paid for, bitch. To see a hot, 18 year old high school jock get fucked up and fucked hard! Tell them how much you like it you fucking whore! Beg to be fucked!" "Oh god yes." Colt slurred. "Fuck me! Fuck my hole. I love it! Give me that big black cock! Please fuck me SIR!" "Are you a little whore? Are you a pathetic, faggot slut?" "Yes SIR!" Colt answered him, still looking blankly into the camera. "I'm a pathetic faggot slut whore! Fuck my hole! Cum in me SIR! I'm a fucking cumdump!" "Is that what you are? A cumdump?" Continued the black man as he pulled Colt's rock hard cock out of his jockstrap and started jerking it really hard. "Can anybody come and fuck you? Can anybody out there watching come and fuck you? You wanna give up your jock hole to anybody that wants it?" "Yes please!" Groaned Colt. "Please come fuck me! I need your cum in me! Please come and fuck me! Anybody can! Come fuck my jock ass!" He cried out as his cock shot off, hitting him in the face and coating his chest and stomach. The black man scraped up his cum and fed it to him, and Colt sucked the cum covered fingers like he was starving. The cameraman handed the camera to the Mexican man. The black man pushed Colt untill his head was hanging over the bed, his mouth wide open. Then the cameraman shoved his hard cock right down Colt's throat. I could see his cock stretch out Colt's esophagus as he buried himself balls deep. Then both men started viciously fucking my best friend, pounding both of his holes as hard as they could. The Mexican handed the cameraman a sign that he held up, and it read.... Colton Sawyer Cooper 18 yo high school senior Football player with 2 Available cumdump holes Dallas/Fort Worth area (817) 347-1823 Any cock taken HOLY SHIT! They posted his full name and his real phone number! Did he agree to that? Or was he too fucked up to know? I decided I couldn't watch anymore and turned away. Part of me was horrified. Part of me was sickened. But what I didn't realize right away is, I had been hard the whole time. As I lay in my bed at home, I tried not to think about everything I had seen, but it was no use. The images played over and over in my head. Without even thinking about it, my hand traveled down to my hard cock. After only a couple of strokes, I shot off a huge load.

Part 2 I woke up the next morning with the visions of last night still burned into my mind. I really didn't know what to think. So......Colt was gay. THAT part really didn't bother me much. I mean, it IS Texas. It's really conservative, and queers are not totally accepted.....BUT....not everyone is so closed minded. And we had been so close for so long that I couldn't just turn my back on him. I loved the dude. But the rest of it? The rough, brutal sex, the drugs, broadcasting it on the internet? That's what I had trouble accepting. If Colt wanted to have a nice boyfriend, that was one thing, but everything else he was doing? I didn't know how I felt about it. It was pretty fucked up. But as I layed in bed and absentmindedly stroked my cock, I kept seeing Colt taking that big, black cock up his ass. I didn't want to, I was trying to think of pussy, but Colt kept creeping back in. And I didn't understand why thinking about it got my cock so hard. I wasn't gay! Other than jerking off with my best friend, I never thought about cock. But for some reason, I kept seeing it going up Colt's ass. I quickly jerked myself off so I could get on with my day, but I still thought about it all day long. And all the next day too. Monday at school, I was the one avoiding Colt. I just couldn't face him yet. Not after all I had seen. It was Thursday before Colt approached me. "Hey Austin." He said, coming up to my locker after last period. And yes, my name is Austin, Austin Allen Collins, and I live in Texas. You might think I was named after the city, but you would be wrong. I was actually named after Stone Cold Steve Austin, my dad's favourite wrestler. But any way, Colt approached my locker. "Austin," he said again, "I know I've been kind of an asshole lately." "You don't say." I replied. If he was about to apologize, I wasn't going to make it easy for him. "Yea, look dude, I'm sorry, I really am. I've been going through some shit and I guess I just needed some space." "So, you just push me aside? Is that what best friends do? We've always told each other everything, so what's changed, dickhead?" I prodded him. I didn't expect him to fess up to anything, especially not here at school, and frankly, I didn't know if he would ever fess up. But over the last couple of days I had done a lot of thinking, and had decided I would try to be here for him, if he wanted it. "Look man, I'm sorry. I really am and I want to make it up to you. I got some killer weed and I'm free all weekend. Come on, we had a great time on your birthday." "Yea, then you turned back into an asshole. What's up with that?" "Come on bro.....I'm sorry! I have been a total dick and I know it. But we're brothers! Please forgive me. Come on, we'll get some beer and have a great weekend. My parents will be gone again!" I looked at his face and he really did seem to be sorry. But knowing what I knew about him, and that he was obviously really struggling with some heavy shit, I gave in. "All right asshole." I said. "Just me and you, all weekend. And you better get some good beer, not some piss water shit!" "I promise!" He smiled. "It's going to be a great best bro weekend!" I just shook my head as he walked away. Maybe he was planning to come clean this weekend. I actually hoped for his sake he would. That's a big fucking secret he's hiding. Friday night found us at his house as promised. He had a case of beer and a fat sack of weed. We hit the bong, then hit the video games. After a couple hours, several beers, and a lot of weed, things started to feel back to normal again. We were both just sitting there in our boxers and feeling good. Colt's fly gaped open and I could see his big, soft cock nestled against his large balls. It made me think of him shooting off as his ass got plowed. I tried not to think about it, but I couldn't stop. Throughout the night, Colt kept getting text messages. He would quickly respond to them, then pretend nothing had happened. He also got a couple of phone calls. "Aren't you going to answer that?" I asked him as his ringtone played the Toby Keith classic 'Beer for my horses.' "Naw. Voicemail can get it. This weekend is all about me and you, bro." He said as he grabbed my knee and gave it a squeeze. We kept on playing video games for a while, and I knew he wasn't going to bring it up, so I tried. "So what's been going on dude?" I asked. "What's this shit you've been going through?" Colt looked uncomfortable. "I'm not ready to talk about it yet." "Why not?" I asked. "Remember we tell each other everything. We've been jerking off together for years, what do we have to hide?" Colt just chugged on his beer. "I can't just yet. But I will, I promise." I let it drop. I figured he would tell me soon enough, so we continued with drinking, smoking, and gaming. Pretty soon it was 2 am and we were drunk and high and decided to hit the hay. As we lay on his bed, we both just stared at the ceiling. Now that we didn't have video games in front of us, the images of last weekend filled up my head. It was tearing me up inside and I couldn't control myself any longer. I ended up blurting out, "I know." Colt was silent for a moment before asking, "You know what?" "I know your secret dude!" I could hear Colt taking deep breaths in the dead silence. Finally he asked, "What secret is that?" God damn him! I was over the games and the lies and was determined to drag the truth out of him. I rolled over on my side and faced him. "I saw you. Last weekend." Colt rolled on his side with his back toward me. I continued, "I was tired of your bullshit so I went over to your house, and I saw, through the window." More tense silence followed as Colt processed what I had said. Finally he whispered, "You don't hate me?" My heart hurt that Colt actually thought I could hate him. "No dude, I don't hate you. I'm here right now, aren't I?" Colt rolled to face me. "I wanted to tell you a long time ago, but I didn't know how to bring it up. The thought of losing you scared me more than anything." "Dude," I said, looking him right in his eyes, "We're family. And you don't turn your back on family. No matter what." Colt just smiled at me, a look of relief on his face. "I mean, if you want to be gay, be gay. I don't give a fuck. I got your back bro. But all that other shit? What's that about? Do you really like that?" Colt was silent for a moment, averting his eyes from me before he replied, "Yea Austin, I do. I mean, I really, really do. I kind of always have. I used to check out all kinds of crazy shit online, and I always thought it was hot. Then I started chatting with Dante and Carlos, and when I turned 18, I met up with them and things just progressed. You think I'm a sick fuck, don't you?" I rolled onto my back and stared at the ceiling again. "I don't know what to think, man. I'm trying to be cool with all this. So what was up with the camera? Why did they say people had paid to see this?" "Well," he began, "Dante and Carlos have this internet business, and people from all over the world pay to watch these shows. 50 bucks a pop. And they're good guys. They split the money with me. Last weekend I made a thousand bucks." "A thousand bucks?" I asked incredulously as I turned back to him. "Yea, I'm their most popular guy right now. I bring in a HUGE audience." I was still trying to wrap my head around everything. "But, doesn't that kind of make you a whore?" I asked. "I don't really think about it like that." He replied. "I mean, I'm going to be having sex anyway, so why not make some money from it?" I remained silent as I pondered this. Colt just continued to look at me while he waited for the next question. "So, what about the drugs, dude?" I continued. "What was that shit you were smoking? And what was that brown bottle?" "Well, that brown bottle was poppers. They help you to relax. And the other stuff was Tina, or meth." I shot up on my elbows and looked down on him. "Meth? Are you fucking crazy?" "Relax man." He said. "It's not as bad as you think. Once in a while it's ok. You just have to control yourself. Look at me, I've been doing it for a couple of months now, do I look like I'm addicted?" I had to admit, he did look perfectly normal. "But, you were so fucked up that night." I said. "Yea I was." He laughed. "And I felt great! T is amazing shit! It's like a hundred times better than weed. It makes you feel so good, and it makes sex incredible!" He opened up his nightstand and pulled out a pipe and a baggie. "You wanna try some?" "What the fuck?" I asked, shocked. "You got that shit right here?" "Yea, come on. Give it a little try. It'll make you feel so good." I stared at the pipe in his hand before shaking my head. "I don't know man...." "Come on. It won't hurt you, I promise! You're my brother and I love ya, would I steer you wrong? Just give it a little try. It's awesome!" "Fine." I conceded. "I'll try it just this once to shut you up!" Colt's face lit up and his eyes sparkled as he started loading the pipe with the crystals. "Fuckin A dude! You're gonna love this!" He handed me the pipe and lit the small torch, melting the shards as he rolled the pipe. "Now," he said, "Put the pipe up to your lips and when the bowl fills with white smoke, inhale and hold it." I did as instructed, inhaling deep. It had kind of a weird taste to it, but wasn't too bad. Then I exhaled, and a large white cloud filled the air. "Now, take another one." Instructed Colt as he looked at me with a big smile on his face. I inhaled another big hit, and I started to feel warm and tingly as a rush went through my body. Colt took the pipe and inhaled a couple of big hits himself before asking me, "How do you feel?" "Warm and tingly." I replied, giggling a bit. "Good, now take a couple more." I took 2 more hits and my body started to feel like it was on fire. It was like I could feel every nerve in my body, and every nerve was telling me I was super horny. Colt took 2 more hits and handed me back the pipe. I took one more hit and the pipe was empty, which made me feel sad. Colt could see the disappointment on my face. "Don't worry buddy, I got plenty more." He said as he reloaded. "We're gonna get you feeling REAL good." I giggled a little more as he handed me the pipe, and I took 2 more hits. By now, I felt like I was floating and was kinda dizzy, but felt more alive than I ever had before. And hornier. "I got an idea. Instead of wasting smoke when we exhale, let's do a shotgun." He suggested. "What's that?" I asked. "When I take a hit, instead of just exhaling it, I put my mouth over yours and you breath in the smoke as I let it out. That way, we both benefit from the hit." I looked at him through my high state and giggled some more. "Sure, why not? I've done this much. Bring it on bro!" Colt hit the pipe and then slowly moved his face toward mine. My heart was pounding in my chest as he gently placed his lips against mine. I thought it would gross me out having another dudes lips on mine, but it didn't. Colt's lips were soft like a girls. I opened my mouth a little bit, and Cole started exhaling into me. I inhaled and felt his hot breath as it filled up my lungs, causing my cock to stir. He pulled away and looked deep into my eyes as I exhaled the smoke that had been in his body. "Your turn." He said, putting the pipe up to my lips. I took a big hit and leaned into him. When our lips touched again I felt a bolt of electricity jolt through my body. We opened our mouths and as I started exhaling, I felt his tongue enter my mouth. Instead of freaking out, I found myself responding to him. My own tongue inched forward until it was touching his. Gently, at first, our tongues rubbed over each others, but soon, I had melted into him and our kissing became stronger and more passionate. He grabbed my waist and pulled me into him as our mouths tried to devour each other. It was weird at first, his hands on my body. These weren't soft, small girl hands. These were large, strong, rough man hands that were pulling my body against his, our bare chests rubbing against each other. He rolled me on my back and placed his larger body on top of me, our hard cocks pressing into each others rock hard stomachs. His rough hands explored my body, feeling like fire everywhere he touched me as his tongue raped my mouth. I ran my hands over his back, his strong, muscular back, relishing in the feeling of touching another man for the first time. I felt his powerful arms and grabbed his rock hard bubble butt as I moaned like a whore. After furiously making out for what seemed like an eternity, Colt pulled off me and looked down at my face, brushing my sweaty hair off my forehead. "You're so beautiful." He said. Now the straight guy in me should have been bothered by that, I suppose, but I think he was gone at this point. "So are you." I replied, looking deep into his eyes. Colt just started kissing my neck and chest before he planted one of his sexy lips on my nipple. He started sucking and nibbling on it, causing my cock to twitch as I gasped and moaned. He worked his magic on my nips before kissing his way down my stomach. He grabbed my 9 1/2 inch cock in his big hand and I gasped again at this new sensation. It felt so different than when a girl grabbed it. So much better. He licked the precum off the head before placing it in his mouth. He sucked on the knob as I squirmed before he slowly sank down on it, taking the entire thing down his throat. Holy shit! No bitch had EVER taken more than half my cock, and my best friend swallowed it with no problem! I groaned as I felt his throat muscles massage my shaft. Colt slid up and down my cock taking it to the root each and every time. He pulled off and grabbed some lube from the nightstand. Lubing up his finger, he started to insert into my ass. Now, I really should have stopped him at this point, but I was so high and so horned up, and everything up to now felt so amazing that I didn't even try to stop him. Colt slid his finger into me until I felt a jolt go through my body and my cock jumped. "Feel that baby?" He asked. "That's your prostate, and it makes you feel super good! Now just relax and let your bro show you how good it feels!" Colt stuck a second finger into me and started really rubbing it. I involuntarily spread my legs apart to give him better access. My cock felt like it was having one long, slow orgasm. "Oh yea baby." He moaned. "Look at all that precum! Your cock is like a river!" I looked down, and my stomach was covered with a big pool of it. Colt just leaned over and lapped it up like a puppy. Then he went back to sucking my cock. He added a third finger into my hole, and buried them as he worked my prostate. Soon, my whole body was shaking and I cried out as I exploded into the most intense orgasm I had ever had! Colt buried my cock in his throat as the first couple of jets shot off. Then he pulled back and took the rest of my cum into his mouth. After I stopped shaking and had given him the last of my load, he crawled up to my head and placed his mouth on mine. As I opened my mouth, Colt released the cum he was holding. We kissed as we rubbed my cum over each others tongue. Colt pulled off and loaded another pipe. "This one is all for you baby." He said, handing it to me. I didn't question him as I hit the pipe. He licked his finger and stuck it in the baggie, giving it a light covering of powder. "Now, this is going to burn a little bit." He said. "Just trust me baby, it'll pass." He stuck his finger in me as I took the fourth hit on the pipe, emptying it. I hissed as my ass burned while Colt finger fucked me. But he was right, it passed and was replaced by a new hunger. Colt made out with me as he lubed up his huge cock. "I want to take your virginity baby." He cooed in my ear. "Would you like that? Would you like your brother to take it? To be the first man inside you? Come on. Tell me you want it." "I do Colt!" I moaned. "I want it so bad! I want to feel you inside me!" "Good boy. That's what I want hear. Now, hit this." He said, handing me a brown bottle. "You're gonna need this!" I hit the bottle like I had seen him do before, and a new warmth rushed through my body, relaxing me. Colt climbed between my legs and lifted them up. "Now, when I start pushing in, you push out like you're taking a shit, got it?" I nodded. Then Colt started. He pushed against my butthole and I pushed back. I could feel my hole stretching and burning until it got to be too much. "Stop, please!" I begged him. "It's too big!" "Shhhh, I have faith in you." He said as he handed me the bottle again. "Take a few more hits." I hit the bottle a few more times as Colt kissed my neck. I could feel my asshole relax a bit as Colt started pushing again. I pushed back and Colt gave a sharp jab with his hips. His head popped past my anal ring and I let out a scream. Colt just covered my mouth. "Shhhhh baby. You did it. I'm inside of you. I'm so proud of you! Just relax and hit this some more." I hit the bottle a few more times and the pain subsided a bit. "Ok baby, ready?" He asked. "Cause here it comes. Now look at me. I want to see your eyes as I take you!" I looked at him through my tear stained eyes as he slowly started pushing into me. My insides felt like they were being ripped in two as his massive log sank into me inch by inch. I whimpered as he went deeper and deeper until eventually he had all 10 inches buried in me. "Oh baby, oh yeah! You did it!" He congratulated me as he kissed my neck. "You took all of me! I'm so proud of you. You got all of your brothers big fat cock buried in you!" He held it still for a while as my body adjusted to it. Then, he started to slowly fuck me. Just a little bit at first. Then gradually more and more. "Oh yea. Open up that pussy for me! Give me that hole! Give up that hole to your brother! Oh yea, you're loosening up baby, I can feel it. I'm gonna start really fucking you now!" And he did. I wrapped my arms and legs around him and held on tight as he started pounding me. The pain had passed and all I felt was immense pleasure. "Oh god Colt. Oh yea, fuck me man! Oh God you feel so good inside me!" "Oh baby, I've wanted this for so long. I love you so much Austin!" We started kissing again as he pounded my no longer virgin hole. He rode me hard for a solid 5 minutes before he started panting. "Oh god I'm gonna cum baby. Are you ready? Are you ready for your first big load of man cum in your pussy?" "Fuck yea bro, do it! Give it to me! Cum in me Colt! I love you too!" Colt squeezed me tight into his big, muscular body as he let out a roar and pumped me full of his seed. My cock shot off again between our rock hard stomachs as I was filled up with his cum.

Part 1 It was the middle of the night and I awoke to the sounds of my son Matthew fumbling in the dark trying to find his flip-flops in our dark rv. "Sorry, Dad. I gotta go take a shit," he remarked as he slid his feet into his sandals, heading out the door. This was not unusual, as the campground where we were staying didn't have hookups, so we used the camp toilets which were really just outhouses. It was also not unusual for him to run off shirtless. He hardly ever wore a shirt unless absolutely necessary, but I certainly understood his aversion to shirts: at just one month shy of 20, he was in his prime. He had just finished his freshman year at university where he was on the football team. Not that he had actually played any games yet, but he still had to train hard, and keep fit. And boy did he. At 6'2", he was a tight 190 lbs of head-turning perfection. All the ladies drooled over his curly brown hair, which he kept a respectable shaggy length. His profile showed a strong nose, a stronger jawline, and plump lips that were absolutely enticing. In addition his broad he sported tan, wide shoulders, chiseled, smooth pecs, a narrow waist, perfectly formed, round ass, oh, and his strong legs were lightly covered in dark hair. The only other hair on his body was a light treasure trail, and his dark, bushy pits. His facial hair hadn't really started coming in very heavy, and he still had rosy cheeks which suggested a boyish glow to his face. Then his eyes. Oh my gosh, his big blue eyes framed in thick dark lashes. His mother's eyes. That's what drew me to her first, so many years ago. But how times change. She's still a wonderful person, we just are more like friends now. Still married, just cause it's easier financially, but that's it. The sex ended years ago, and we've had separate bedrooms for quite a while. She says I snore too loud. Of course it doesn't help that she put on a hundred pounds since our wedding. But I do have my sexual releases. Unkown to my wife, I've always been bisexual, and have had a long time fling with my best friend Brian down the street. We keep each other satisfied. Me? Well, I'm not too bad for 43. I'm six feet, and weigh in at 195 pounds. I work out, usually with Matthew, but still am treading the dad bod territory a bit. My salt and pepper hair and distinguished beard certainly help me. I was in the army for 20 years stationed right here, so I receive a pension, and in addition I sell cars. So all in all, things are pretty good. Matthew still lives at home, which I like, if only as it saves money. Matthew was never much of a party kid, instead he was a genuinely pleasant kid, which meant we gave him all the freedom he wants. Living in our basement bedroom, Matthew uses a private entrance to the basement, and we don't frown on his friends staying over. My wife never joins us on our camping trips, she hates it, so it's always been something special my son and I do. I have always treasured our trips, especially now he's almost a grown man. "Dammit," I mumbled to myself. "The fucking power of suggestion. Now I gotta shit!" I grumbled as I put my own flip-flops on and headed into the night, but not before I pulling on a shirt. Walking down the gravel path toward the shitters, I enjoyed the pure peace of a mountain night, however as the outhouses came into sight, I could hear whispering. Specifically, I heard two male voices. Now, at first glance that wouldn't be unusual, although the hour was very late, but when I realized the conversation was occurring within the outhouses, and further realized I wasn't really hearing a dialogue, but rather I was hearing grunting, and panting. You know: sex sounds. When I reached the toilets, I definitely heard a man ask "Yeah, you like that you little slut? You like taking that cock like a bitch?" And I heard another man say, "Yeah, fuck me. I AM a nasty slut! I want your cum in my ass!" IT WAS MATTHEW!! Oh my fucking God! My son was getting dicked in a dirty, smelly outhouse! I froze, not knowing what to do. Should I bang on the door? Should I slip away? My heart pounded as I tried to quickly digest what was happening. My little boy, my Matthew, was getting fucked by a total stranger. And he was liking it. No, he was LOVING it!! He was begging for it. The man fucking him was calling him nasty, degrading things, and my son was pleading for more! I couldn't move, I was transfixed. It was like a car wreck, I couldn't turn away. Then I realized, I didn't WANT to turn away. My cock was rock hard in my shorts. What the fuck? Listening to my son get used turned me on? I had never thought of my son like that! Sure, I could recognize his physical beauty, but I never thought of him sexually. Now that's ALL I could think about. Imagining what he looked like right now, taking a cock up his ass made my own cock ache. Listening to their filthy talk and animal noises made me want to join them. I wanted to be the one fucking Matthew right now! I could hear the man say, "I'm gonna cum slut. Gonna fill you up with a huge load!" Then Matthew begging for it. "Oh fuck yeah! Breed me! I'm a fucking cumdump. That's what I'm for!" That's when I high-tailed it back to our rv, shit or no shit. But before I was out of hearing range I heard the top grunt as he shot his load into my son's hole, to which Matthew moaned in appreciation as his guts were filled with sperm. Now out of breath and my heart racing, I jumped into our rv, kicked-off my sandals as I decided how I would respond to what I had learned. Should I confront him? Should I pretend nothing had happened? While I recognized ignoring what I learned would be the course most parents would take, a voice in my mind suggested 'This could be a golden opportunity. You have the power over him right now'. I had to ask myself, however, if that was what I wanted, recognizing Matthew could freak-out, permanently damaging our relationship, but I also considered Matthew had begged that strange man to use him. "Fuck it!" I thought, as I ripped off my shorts and climbed under my covers, "my son is obviously a cock hungry slut!" Some ten minutes passed before Matthew finally returned, long enough for my breathing and heart rate to return to normal, but not long enough to lose my hardon, or my nerve. "Everything come out okay, son?" I asked as he climbed inside. "Huh, oh, yeah. Just a little constipated, you know," he replied kicking off his flip-flops and crawling under his blankets on our bed. I could smell the sex on him and my cock ached more. "Good night, Dad," he murmured as he lay facing away from me. I waited a few seconds, then inched closer to him. I could feel him tense up as I pulled his blanket up and pulled mine off. The smell of fresh sperm hit me like a mac truck, making my dick pulse. I slid my body next to his as he froze in fear, not sure what to expect. I leaned into his ear as I touched the wet spot where cum had leaked out and whispered, "I know." "Dad......"he started to say. "Shh shh shh," I silenced him, as I pulled the elastic waist band of his shorts down. "It's okay, Matty. Daddy's not mad that you're a little cockwhore." I lightly rubbed his freshly fucked assring, feeling the slimy goo. Matthew moaned a little bit. "Daddy's just disappointed he didn't get it first," slipping two fingers into my son. He moaned a tad louder, so I let him know "But it's okay. Daddy loves sloppy seconds." I slid my fingers into his mouth so he could taste his ass. Then I instructed "Now, pull down your shorts." Matthew complied, removing his shorts, revealing his own throbbing erection. He may have his mother's eyes, but he has his daddy's dick. Before now, I had never seen it erect, but it was a carbon copy of mine. Not thick, but about eight inches long, uncircumcised, and with a wicked curve that could hit all the places inside. "Did you cum?" He shook his head yes, unable to speak. "And you're rock hard again? I guess you truly are a slut." He just shook his head again. I pulled back my foreskin and placed the head of my cock against his wet hole. "Good," I said as I slid my cock slowly into my son. "Daddy wants his little boy to be a good slut for him." Matthew moaned in approval as I buried my bone all the way in his warm, wet, hungry fuck chute, pressing it hard into his prostate. I just held it there as I whispered, "no more secrets." "No more secrets," Matthew returned. I began to saw my cock in and out of my boy's hungry pussy, pushing hard into his prostate as he let out little grunts and moans, obviously loving that his Dad was finally fucking his slutty hole. He reached to jerk his erect cock, but I slapped his hands away, growling into his ear, "No, don't touch your cock, boy until I tell you to." "I'm sorry Sir." He whispered. His natural submissiveness only made my cock swell more in his ass. I wrapped my arms around him, grabbing his hands and squeezed him tight against my body. He squeezed my hands back as he squeezed his glorious asslips around my cock, eliciting a throaty growl from deep inside me. My son definitely had a talented cunt. I knew I wasn't going to last long with his man pussy milking my cock, as I slid in and out of his cum slick chute. Knowing another man's cock had just been in my son, fucking him, using him, cumming in him was too much for my brain to handle. I knew I was close. "Tell me what you want son," I whispered in his ear, "tell your Dad what his nasty, slutty, cumdump of a son wants. Tell me what you are, boy." "I want your cum, Daddy," he whispered back in short gasps as I pounded his prostate hard. "I want you to use me as a cum receptacle. I was born to be fucked and used. I'm a slut, Dad, I'm just a cumdump. Shoot your load in my ass, Dad. Do it. I want your seed in me." That did it. Hearing my son begging for my load pushed me over the edge. I buried my cock as deep as I could in my boy and let out a long, deep moan as my dick throbbed and flexed, pumping what I knew was a huge load into my slut's guts, mixing with the load the other man dumped in him not even a half hour earlier. "Oh Matty," I moaned as his ass muscles milked all the cum out of me. "Daddy's going to be using this hole a lot from now on." "Yessssss," he softly hissed in reply.

PART 2 It wasn’t a long walk to his place. The sweat was dripping off me in the heat, and I was feeling a bit light headed between the heat and beers. I was relieved when we got to his place, climbing the steps to the third floor apartment in the old house. “I hope you have A/C,” I said. “I hope you like fans.” It was a small, older apartment. We walked in through the small kitchen. There was an old stove, and a table with two chairs. I noted there were some medication bottles sitting on the table. I could see part of the couch through the doorway into the living room. The air was pretty thick and stuffy. Henry went and turned on a couple fans while I just stood in the doorway between the kitchen and living rooms. Henry disappeared into the bedroom; I could hear a fan click on and some rustling. He came back out naked, his hefty cock semi-hard and swinging as he walked. “It’s a lot cooler without clothes.” I still only had my shorts on, and he got those off of me quickly. My eyes were fixed on his cock, which was getting harder by the second. I wrapped my hand beneath it, feeling the weight. It was growing longer, moderately thick at the base and tapering to a narrower head. “It’s good for working its way into tight spaces,” he grinned. I thought he would start playing with my cock, which had become totally hard on its own; instead, he reached back and ran his hand down the small of my back and between my ass cheeks. The sweat rolling down my back had slicked the route he followed down to my hole. I gasped as he pressed a finger right into my hole. It was rough and shocking, but sent this electrical jolt up into my body. “Seems college boys like their holes played with,” he grinned, then leaned in and started making out with me. His fingers kept massaging around my hole while one slipped in and out. The sweat wasn’t enough to make it slippery inside, but there was something hot about being roughly fingered — standing naked in this guy’s darkened living room. I groaned as he manhandled my ass for a couple minutes. Finally he reached up, wrapped his other hand around my head, and pushed me down toward his cock. “You have work to do before you earn my cock in that ass of yours.” I dropped to my knees in front of him, wearing only my flip flops. I love sucking dick, and I couldn’t resist getting to work on it. The shaft was already long and stiff, and it took me several attempts to ease it into the back of my throat. I gagged a bit as I tried to negotiate it deeper. Henry moaned softly. “That’s it, college boy. Deep throat that cock.” He rested on hand on the back of my head, coaxing me but not forcing. He was letting me do the work while he reaped the rewards of my cock worshipping. I was getting more turned on as I worked his cock, feeling the semi-hardon become rock solid in my mouth. It was hard to swallow the entire length, but I took a couple breaths, relaxed my throat, and slowly engulfed the whole shaft. Henry still didn’t push me.. I nuzzled my nose into his pubic hair, inhaling the scent of sweat and musk. My cock flexed with excitement. “Talented boy,” he said softly, almost reverently. He stroked my hair, still not pushing. I slowly backed off his engorged cock and looked up. There was pride on my face followed by a bit of a goofy grin as he sighed in pleasure. Without being asked, I descended onto his cock again, letting it slide past my tonsils and into my throat. Holding it there a moment, unable to do anything more. I felt saliva pooling and started to choke, so I pulled off quickly. “Get up on the couch, turn around so your ass is facing me. I want to eat that ass.” I knelt on the couch, my legs spread and chest against the back cushions. It felt hot offering up my ass that way, him kneeling behind me on the floor at the edge of the couch. I felt his hands massaging my ass; despite the heat in the apartment, his hands felt cool against my skin, and he started to gently blow on my hole. The sensation sent tingles through me again. I whimpered softly as he tantalized my hole. No one had ever played with it like this. Suddenly I felt a hot, wet sensation glazing my hole. I moaned, “ Fuck … that’s amazing….” “Like your ass eaten, do you?” He returned his tongue to my hungry hole. My body squirmed a little, the sensations coursing through me were so intense. He slapped my ass, shocking me and I yelped. “Look at this college boy!” He spread my ass apart and dove deeper into my hole with his tongue. His thumbs massaging the muscle surrounding my hole while his tongue probed me. “Oh fuck….” I whispered, overcome with the sensations. I’d never had my ass played with like this before. “Look at that…” he said as my ass convulsed, my hole naturally pulsing for him to see. “Someone’s ass is begging to be bred. Is that what it wants, college boy?” The word ‘bred’ struck me as odd on some level. I expected to hear ‘you wanna get fucked’ since my other hookups had said it. But he seemed to mean something else. A voice inside me wanted to ask about it, but it was last in intense sensations the assplay was bringing. “This ass is beautiful. Your hole is so pink. And so fucking tight, It doesn’t get used much, does it, college boy?” “No,” I said, suddenly feeling embarrassed and inexperienced. Did he think I was bad at this? Was Jared better at bottoming. I hadn’t bottomed much, and it had usually felt very clunky. Henry was doing it very different, and my ass felt amazing. Suddenly I was afraid he would stop. I turned to try and look behind me. He was still kneeling at the edge of the couch. His cock was standing straight up, even without him touching it. Deep down I felt a primal urge — a desperate need for that cock. “I want to get bred,” I said quickly, mimicking the word he’d used earlier. His face split with an intense grin, and his cock bounced up and down, twitching with excitement. “Do you now? I’m gonna make that happen for you. But first we need to loosen up that hole. He stood up, his long cock pointing straight out toward my ass. I thought he was going to start fucking me then, which made me tense with anxiety. “Stay right there,” he said, and instead of fucking me he disappeared into the bedroom. I felt awkward and strange, kneeling on the couch with my ass sticking out. I’d been fucked on all fours a couple times, but this felt very different. Kneeling here, my ass exposed, waiting ….. I couldn’t hear much over the whirring fans in both rooms. A minute later he returned with some small objects in each hand, but I didn’t recognize them right away. “FUCK!” He growled, “That is one hot ass!” His comment made me feel even more awkward; no one had ever talked like this before …. Talking at me, rather than with me. I felt more like an object than a partner. He knelt down behind me again, setting the objects down out of my eye sight. There heard a series of quick, short squeaks, then a smooth, cool liquid was being spread on pink my hole. His other hand reached under me and began glazing my hardon with the same liquid. My head snapped backward and I moaned. “That’s it, college boy. Just enjoy it. I’m gonna make you feel sooooo good. You’re gonna give me this ass, and I’m gonna give you something special in return.” His fingers began to probe my hole again. It was different than the rough fingering before; the lube he was spreading inside me made the prowling smooth. He worked his fingers deeper into me than he’d been so far. I felt the sharp pain of my hole being stretched, and I think I grimaced. “You’re fine,” he said calmly into my ear. “Just relax. Relax those muscles, college boy. It’s time to give in to the gift.” “Yes, sir” I moaned, suddenly thinking of the line I’d heard in a few porn videos. I’d never said it before during sex, but it seemed somehow right in the moment. The intense feelings were overwhelming, and I pushed my own face into the rough fabric of the couch. I couldn’t help but groan and his fingers probed me deeper, stretching my hole, all while he massaged my cock. “You’re gonna make me cum,” I begged. “Oh, that’s a long ways off, college boy. You have to satisfy my cock before you get to cum.” His fingers left my hole and I gasped at the relief. My heart was pounding and I was breathing heavy. The mix of the beers, muggy heat, and intense pleasure left my muscles feeling drained and weak all of a sudden. I kind of slumped over on the couch, needing to stretch my leg muscles. He grinned at me as I rolled onto my back. He pulled me forward a bit, so my ass what at the edge of the cushion. It was an awkward position because my upper body was half folded on itself, my lower back against the seat cushion, while my shoulders were pressed upright against the back of the couch. He was doing something out of sight beneath me, his eyes toward the floor. Then he looked up at my hole and pressed something cool and firm inside me. I winced, but he didn’t stop. There was a wired buzzing sound, and a vibration starting pulsing through my ass and up into my body. It was such a foreign feeling and I didn’t know what to make of it. “This’ll finish loosening you up, college boy.” He stood up, hovering over me. My body was oddly splayed on the couch, and I felt both awkward and powerless in the moment. My face was contorted with the mix of pleasure of weirdness pulsing inside me, my warms out to the sides, and my legs half holding themselves in the air. “You’re fucking hot,” he said. “I love seeing a college boy like this.” He reached down, grabbed my arm, and pulled me to a standing position.My legs felt wobbly, and my balance was off. He pulled me tight against him for stability, then kissed me deeply. He looked me in the eye. “I can see how confused you are. You want this so badly, but part of you is afraid because you’ve never let go like this. And you aren’t sure what is coming next, but deep down you know what is coming next and you really, REALLY want it. You’ve been told all these years you’re not supposed to want this. You’re supposed to play safe like a good, clean college boy. But the fact is you are a dirty slut and desperately want what you’re not supposed to have.” He looked at me intensely. “Isn’t that right, college boy? You want this?” I was silent. Conflicted. Everything he’d said was true. I wasn’t supposed to want this. I should grab my clothes and go. I was afraid because this guy was going to break all the rules. That’s what Jared had tried to tell me but couldn’t — Henry broke all the rules. He’d used Jared, broken his rules, and now he was going to do the same to me. The good boy in me wanted to run, but I was powerless to because I desperately wanted this. “Let’s get you into the bedroom where we have more room.” [If you’re enjoying the story, let me know. You can simply click the blue heart to keep inspiring the story.]

Chapter I. When my boy and I realized how hot it is getting him fucked by new cock, we were nervous about playing raw. We always went bare with each other, but wanted to start out only playing safe. We know how that goes… I knew he wanted to take another man's load and I secretly wanted to push his boundaries to do it. The first guy was a stranger I met online, a handsome squat black guy. He came over and we took turns fucking my boy, him wearing a condom, me bare. I had made sure he was NEG for everything. My boy was holding back as he took the guy's sheathed cock, as if he was nervous to show me how much he liked it. He kept his eyes clenched tight the whole time we both fucked him. The guy came in the condom deep in my boy's ass. He pulled out without spilling and cum and I bred my boy as the guy jerked his impressive cock to a second load. He shot that load on my boys ass. I took a few pics of our cum on his ass, mine leaking out of his hole and the other guys streaking across his cheeks. The next guy was an older burly stud from a hookup app. He told me that he was POZ, but undetectable and only fucked safe. I told my boy this and he gamely agreed to take the guy's cock as long as they played safe. The guy came over and we took turns plowing my boy. This guy had a really long cock so the condom only came halfway down. It looked so good when he was deep in my boy's guts with the whole condom inside my boy. It looked like they were fucking raw until he pulled out far enough to see it. I took a few pics that really looked like they were going bareback. I came first and lubed up my boy's hole for the other guy to finish. When he was about to cum, he pulled out and whipped the condom off, shooting his load all over my boy's crack. I took pics as his undetectable seed drooled down onto my boy's hole. He left and my boy and I had a chat about maybe going further with the next guy if the mood was right. The third guy we brought home was a buddy from work who had always flirted with my boy at office parties and company picnics. My boy always flirted back. What my boy didn't know was that Tom is POZ. When I asked him to fuck my boy with me, safely, he eagerly agreed. Tom is tall and slim with a tuft of blond fuzz peeking out of his shirt collar. On the agreed night, I got my boy to drive me to work and Tom drove me back to our place. When we walked in the door, there was my boy's shirt on the floor in the living room, and his jeans on the stairs. I gestured for Tom to lead the way and following him upstairs as he peeled off his own clothes. There was a t-shirt in the hall, two socks further down, and my boy's jockstrap on the handle of the bedroom door. I helped Tom pull his briefs down. Out popped a beautiful thick cock with a tuft of ginger fur and low-hanging hairy balls and opened the door for him. My boy was on the bed on all fours with his ass towards us and a tube of lube and some wrapped condoms on the bed. Tom smacked my boy's ass and knelt down to eat his hole. I stripped my clothes off and spread my boy's cheeks open for Tom to go deeper. Before long I was opening up my boy with my fingers so Tom's tongue could go deeper. I stripped too, already drooling precum. My boy was moaning into the pillows and I positioned myself underneath him so I could suck his cock. I lapped at my boy's dick and balls, letting my tongue go back to his hole, darting it against Tom's lips. My boy swallowed my dick and moaned as he deep-throated me. Tom stood up and slapped his bare cock on my boy's ass. I grabbed his dick and squeezed out a pearl of precum. I took that pearl and smeared it on my boy's hole. I aimed Tom's cock at my boy's ass and he thrust forward so the head of his dick was pushing gently into my boy's hole. My boy pulled off my cock and asked, 'Aren't you going to wear a condom?' Tom stopped and pulled back a bit. 'Yeah. If I have to…' Tom thrust forward again easing more of his bare cock into my boy. 'Baaaaaby,' my boy groaned. I wasn't sure if he meant me or the POZ man rawfucking my boy. 'Please… condom…' I couldn't tell if he was asking permission to go bare or for Tom to put one on. Tom erred on the side of caution and pulled out. Tom unwrapped a condom and slid it over his glistening cock. He liberally lubed it up and aimed it back at my boy's ass. Tom slid that huge POZ cock into my boy, sheathed in rubber. When he was fully inside, I lapped at his hairy balls. Tom slid back and forth and after savoring his balls smacking my forehead, I scooted out from underneath. I grabbed my phone from my pants and started taking a few photos. I had the sound on so they could hear when I was shooting photos. Tom grinned at me and gave me a thumbs up. I leaned down next to my boy and showed him a pic of Tom's cock halfway inside him, wrapped in the condom. He responded by pushing back so he was fucking himself on Tom's thick cock. 'Baby,' I whispered to him, 'Tom's POZ. Did you know that?' His eyes got big, but he only pushed back harder on that cock. 'His dick looks so good stretching you out…' My boy kissed me hard. I reached back to his ass and wrapped my hand around Tom's cock, half-buried in my boy. I took the base of the condom and rolled it up a bit. I pulled away from my boy's mouth and took a pic of his cock, now more exposed so the ring of the rubber was just outside of my boy's ass. I snapped a pic and showed it to my boy. He groaned and pushed back harder. Every time Tom pulled out a good ways, I rolled that condom up a bit more. Then he'd stab his dick back into my boy. After a few minutes, only his head was still wrapped. I took another pic and showed it to my boy. 'Baby, that dick would look even better raw… right?' My boy nodded and clenched his ass. Tom winked at me and pulled out. 'This is some good pussy, bud. Thanks for sharing it with me. I need a break or I'm gonna cum!' He pulled the condom off of his cock head and gestured for me to take a turn. I slid right into my boy's lubey open hole. It felt so good fucking his once-tight openness. Tom slowly jerked his cock and squeezed out a dollop of precum. I scooped it off with my fingers and brought it to my lips. Then I stopped; instead of eating it, I smeared it on my dick and sunk in into my boy's ass. Tom grinned. He picked up his discarded condom. I knew what he was thinking and pulled back so my cock was just barely still inside my boy. He oozed his juice out of the condom and onto my dick. I slid back in my boy letting Tom's toxic precum seep into my boy with each thrust of my dick. Knowing that I was putting that POZ juice in my boy got me so hot. I hammered my boy's ass as Tom slowly jerked off. I could feel my boy's hard cock and balls bouncing around and I grabbed his dick as he fucked himself on my cock and started to cum all over the sheets. I shot my load, breeding my boy's ass as Tom egged me on. I pulled out leaving my boy's ass a sopping mess, his hairy hole matted with my seed. My boy collapsed onto the bed, pulling at his cheeks and showing us his cummy ass. I took a few photos and showed them to my boy. 'Wouldn't that ass look better with two loads?' My boy eagerly nodded. Tom swirled his tongue on my dick and kept jerking himself. He climbed behind my boy and smacked his ass with his meaty cock. He raised his eyebrows at me saying, 'You want me to cum on his ass?' I shook my head no. 'You want me to cum IN his ass?' I nodded saying, 'Yes. Please beed my boy.' My boy moaned approval. Tom slid his thick POZ cock in my boy's ass raw. I took pics of my boy taking his first raw POZ cock. Instead of quietly moaning like he had whenever taking my dick, my boy started talking dirty. 'You taking that ass? Fucking me raw?! Fucking me with that big POZ cock?!' Tom got into the act too talking back, 'Yeah, pussy boy. Taking my POZ cock like a filthy little slut? You like taking POZ cock, yeah!?' Tom pounded my boy into the mattress as they worked up a sweat. I was still totally hard and now jerking my own cock. Tom pulled back and took my dick in his hand. He jerked me hard and aimed my cock at his own pistoning cock. I usually can't cum twice, but sharing my boy with this POZ stud got me so worked up. I shot my second load onto his throbbing dick and Tom fucked it into my boy's ass. 'Gonna cum! Gonna breed your boy! Gonna POZ your boy!!!' I shouted, 'Fuck yeah! Give IT to him! POZ that little slut!!!' Tom quickened his fuckpace and slammed his dick as deep as it would go. His face twisted up and he came deep in my boy's ass. I grabbed my phone and took a pic of their sweaty bodies still connected. Tom pulled back slowly and I kept shooting pics. Every inch he pulled back I snapped another photo. My boy pulled his cheeks apart as soon as Tom's cock plopped out, working his hole open with his fingers and toying with the three fresh loads dribbling out. Tom laid down beside him and they kissed. Watching them kiss was somehow more intimate than watching them fuck. Tom held my boy's face and asked him,'you like taking that POZ seed, boy?' 'Fuck yeah!' 'Want some more of that POZ cum?' 'YES!' 'Same time next week?,' he asked me. I nodded. My boy frowned at me. 'Do I have to wait a whole week?' I couldn't say no to him… Tom smiled at me and grinned. 'Tomorrow night?' My boy and I both nodded. 'How many POZ loads you want tomorrow night, slut?' Without a second of hesitation, my boy replied, 'As many as you can give me.' 'What if I brought a few friends over?' My boy didn't answer, he just kissed Tom hard and grabbed his gooey cock. They made out as my boy worked Tom's cock back to fully hard. Naturally, I took pics. My boy pushed Tom onto his back and squatted on his raw POZ cock. He rode Tom looking right into my eyes. 'You like watching your boy take dick? Watching him take POZ dick?' I honestly replied, 'FUCK YEAH!' Tom bred my boy again that night and we made plans for the following evening. To be continued...

This happened about a month ago, I am a freshman in college and I have heard of a few cruising spots on campus which really piqued my interest. One of them was in the Student Union bathrooms in the basement area and the other was actually the showers beside the area called the ‘Chill Spot’ that a lot of students hung out at. So one Friday afternoon, I decided to head to the basement bathrooms first, after my lecture around 4pm. I was really nervous since it was my first time cruising, but also I was excited. I sported a half-hard cock most of the day. I prepped beforehand just in case I was gonna be fucking, and wore a jockstrap underneath my sweatpants. I took the elevator down to the basement which really had a few empty classrooms, a lecture hall and the bathrooms at the end of the hall. there was basically no one there from what it could tell except for a few girls in one of the rooms talking and studying. I entered the mens washroom, and went into the middle stall. I sat down on the toilet and just went on my phone for a bit seeing if anything would happen. For a while nothing happened, until the guy in the stall to the right of me knelt down and presented his cock underneath the dividing wall into my stall. I could not believe it, it was a nice 8 inch throbbing white dick with a really cool biohazard+ tattoo just above his shaved cock. I slowly got on my knees and started stroking it slowly, gradually speeding up my pace. the guy started humping my fist which really turned me on and I heard him whisper “suck my dick”. Without thinking I wrapped my lips around his cock and started sucking his thick cock like I had been deprived of cock for months. He started moaning really quietly which got me so horny. I sucked and licked his big balls, while going back and licking his thick shaft and head. He was leaking a lot of precum and it was making a small puddle on the cold bathroom floor. I couldn't believe I was sucking a stranger's cock in my college's bathroom. Anyway I continued sucking his dick until i heard him whisper lemme fuck your ass you slut, and in the heat of the moment I whispered back, “yes daddy”. I turned around and dropped my sweatpants off. I squatted down and stuck my big ass underneath the divider. I felt his hands squeeze my ass. He whispered “goddamn baby you have such a nice ass” and slid a finger into my tight hole. I wasn't expecting that and I let out a soft moan, breaking the silence in the quiet washroom. I really hoped no one else would come in while this guy was about to fuck my ass. He started fingering me faster before I whispered “I want your cock in me daddy”. Without any hesitation I heard him spit on his throbbing cock and then I felt his head right at my wet boy hole.Ii heard him say “you want this poz dick in you?”. I wasn’t sure i heard him right, but before I could reply he slid his thick tainted cock into my ass, and I let out a moan that echoed in the washroom. He started fucking my ass with long strokes while I was on my hands and knees telling him to go faster. Within 5 minutes I couldn't take it anymore and started cumming all over the bathroom floor, and that made him shoot his cum in my ass. I quickly got up, put my pants on and left the bathroom in a haze of shame and feeling like the biggest slut on campus. I sat in my dorm room an hour later looking up what ‘poz” meant and doing image searches on bio-hazard tattoos. I slid in my butt plug to keep his load in me and jerked off twice to some really hot verbal poz videos while planning my next cruising trip on campus.

Most of my friends are straight and through them I met their straight friends, that's how I met Marcus. He was 19, just graduated high school and was now living in the city going to college. Marcus was very good looking. He was only 5'6", but half black and half hispanic, with an incredibly picture worthy face. I'd see him at my friend's house when I'd go over there to party. We all drank, and half of them smoked. He was the only one that didn't really drink I'd tease him a bit because of that, until one night after I kept trying to get everyone, including him, to take shots of tequila together. My buddy, who's apartment we partied in, caught me alone in the kitchen and quickly said,"don't say anything, but the reason Marcus doesn't drink much is because he's afraid it will mess with his HIV meds." Obviously, I had a very confused look at my face because I'd met Marcus' girlfriend and the one before his current one, so my bud went further to explain,"He's not gay or anything, but he was born with it, his father apparently got it when he was in prison at a young age from using drugs and didn't know it, so all of his kids were born with HIV." I was shocked, and sad for Marcus. We got the tequila shots and took them into the living room and we handed everyone their shot glasses, except Marcus. I guess that's where I made my mistake because, I always tried to get him to drink, and when he wouldn't drink what I offered him, then I'd down his shot for him. This time I didn't even offer him a glass. I didn't think anything of it, but he's a smart kid and he apparently figured it out. Later that night, everyone was pretty messed up one way or the other, and there were only four of us still awake. My buddy and his girlfriend, Marcus and myself. My friend's girlfriend started to doze off and suddenly threw up a little bit on her shirt, so while he dealt with cleaning her up Marcus jumped up and took his shirt off, and said to me, "let's go down to the hot tub!" It was about 50 degrees outside but I was drunk enough, that it sounded like an adventure. Besides, this was the first time I'd seen Marcus shirtless and quite frankly I wanted to see a lot more. He was so lean that you could see all of his muscles, and boy did he have a lot of muscles, they were well hidden under his hoodies and sweatshirts he always wore. He was smooth and just had an incredible body in general. We grabbed some towels and I realized we didn't have any swim trunks, to which he responded, "no one's gonna be down there, we'll take our clothes off under the towels and just slip in the hot tub naked." I was all in! "Let's go then!" I exclaimed. I couldn't help looking at Marcus' back as I followed him down to the pool and hot tub area. This little guy wasn't so little and he was ripped. My mouth watered watching his tight bubble butt bouncing going down the stairs. Fucking hell, I was getting hard just watching his back and ass! We got to the hot tub, the courtyard lights were off, since it was the colder season and no one used the pool or hot tub. It was dark so Marcus didn't bother getting undressed under the towel and neither did I. Obviously I couldn't help myself from looking, and saw his cock, rather I stared at his cock and it was so hot, beautiful, uncut and looked about 4-5 inches soft, it was thick and he had some big low hanging balls too. Again, my mouth was watering, and I had to very quickly get into the hot tub because I was half hard in about two seconds after seeing him naked. We were chilling and chatting in the hot tub, I asked about his current girlfriend, and he caught me off guard by giving a serious answer saying,"she's hot as fuck, but she won't let me fuck her raw dawg, cause she scared of getting HIV." Although the news didn't surprise me, his admission of it did, and he saw the look on my face. "Look, I know our buddy told you, when you brought the tequila shots in, it was the first time ever, that you didn't offer me one. And I saw the way you tried not to look at me. I go through this every time someone finds out." I kinda stammered a bit and just sheepishly said,"you're not as dumb as you look. Yeah, he told me, and I'm sorry man. You know, I have friends that are HIV positive too, I hope you know I don't think less of you, I was just caught off guard because you're straight, and I don't know any straight positive people." Marcus went on to tell me about his frustrations with just about anyone he dated. He said, he hadn't been able to cum with a condom in years and his girlfriend's would rarely, if ever, let him raw dawg their pussies and they definitely never let him finish inside of them. He even had a couple girlfriends get on PrEP and they still didn't let him cum in them. I was kinda shocked and blurted out,"They were on PrEP and wouldn't let you cum in them?!?! That's stupid, hell, if you're paranoid about alcohol messing with your meds, I know you're undetectable, and I'd let you cum in me even if I weren't on PrEP." I can't believe I just said that. I quickly, followed up with,"I mean, if I were your girlfriend." Wait, that didn't sound right either, so I chimed in again,"I mean, if I was a girl and on PrEP." He was laughing at me, and responded,"It's cool, I know what you mean. So...you said you were on PrEP?" Did I? Oh yeah, I said,"even if I weren't on PrEP..." I didn't quite know what to say, so I just said, "uhmmm..." Marcus was so chill though, he laughed again and moved over next to me, putting his arm around my neck and comforted me, "You think I didn't know you were gay? Remember...I'm not as dumb as I look." We laughed together. I felt relaxed again, and affirmed what he already knew. "Yeah, I'm gay and yes I'm on PrEP." He asked if I was a top or bottom, his bluntness surprised me. I said I'm a top. And I don't know why, but I volunteered that I had bottomed in the past, it just wasn't my preference. He stood up in the hot tub, and since he had his arm around my neck, his cock was literally inches from my face now. And it had grown. His thick cock was somewhat hanging at about 6 inches now right in front of me. He said,"come on, we better go dry off in the sauna before we put our clothes back on." He walked toward the sauna while I hopped out and grabbed my towel to cover my fully erect cock. My 7.5 inch beer can cock stood straight up and was like concrete. We got into the sauna and he was totally naked, he didn't bring his towel. I just held my towel over my cock basically and sat down. I couldn't help but look at his growing cock. And he noticed. "You ever suck a black guy's cock?" I was still buzzing on alcohol and the whole situation that I just responded,"yes, I love suck big cocks." He laughed as he started stoking himself. He was a very solid 8 inches and quite thick. He nonchalantly said,"come suck this big black cock then." I immediately got up, letting my towel drop and went straight to his dick and enveloped it in my mouth. I was high from this whole scene, I wasn't thinking rationally, I just wanted this gorgeous straight guy's big cock in my mouth. He was moaning and groaning telling me to "suck that big cock" and "yeah, get it all down your throat." I had grabbed my towel and put it on the wooden bench so I could put my knees up on it and lean over his cock better. Trying to get more of him into my throat. The sauna was hot and we were both sweating like crazy, he continued to moan and as I got my mouth all the way down to his pubes he grabbed my head with both hands and started to throat fuck me. I was loving having this straight guy use my mouth and throat as a fuck hole. He seemed to be enjoying it so much and I didn't want it to end, but I did want his cum. As he kept fucking my mouth he moved one hand down the back of my head and neck and was carressing me from my neck to my ass. He'd grab my ass and squeezed it, and rubbed my cheeks. Our bodies were so slick from sweat, his hands on my body felt electric. He even began to slide his fingers in and out of my crack, stopping on my hole and gently pushing into me. We were sweating so much that I realized he was collecting the sweat from my back and using it as lube to get his finger into my tight hole. Once he broke past my hole's resistance, he sunk his finger into my hole. It felt amazingly tight and slick and I moaned around his dick. He started saying,"shit man, shit yo' mouth feels good on my cock. Keep doin that and I'm gonna bust," as he started finger fucking me faster and harder, I felt so vulnerable and slutty being used by him. I wanted to swallow his load so I began moaning and sucking him harder and faster. "I'm gonna cum man," he barely got out in between hard breaths. I moaned around his cock that I was bobbing up and down on,"mmhmm, mmhmmm," encouraging him to blow his load down my throat. I felt his body tensing up and he had two fingers buried in my hole but was just wiggling them around inside me. His hand on my head started pushing my face all the way down on his cock hard as he thrust his cock down my throat and I felt it stiffen and swell, he whisper yelled,"ohhhhh fuck! ohhhhhhhh, I'm gonna cum man. I'm gonna cum. Swallow that load bitch. Take it!" his body spasmed and he began blasting his jizz down my throat. I felt it shooting hard into me, there was so much, it was like a water canon and I was swallowing it as fast as it came out. He pushed his fingers in as deep as they would go up my ass, as he shot his cum into my stomach, that he finger punched my prostate, it was like he hit an electric buzzer. I was swallowing his never ending load and suddenly my body spasmed for a few seconds and I shot one blast of clear liquidy cum out my cock so hard that it coated his thigh. We were both coming down and I still had his cock in my mouth. Neither of us had gone soft, he slowly slid his fingers out of my hole and rested his hand on my ass. Through his labored breathing he said,"damn. I hadn't cum from a blowjob in at least a year, and I've never cum that hard from one. I wasn't sure you would let me cum in your mouth, but you made it pretty clear, you wanted it. You acted like a fucking fat chick cumdump, "he laughed at his own words. I pulled off his still hard cock, and responded, "one out of three isn't bad, as long as it's the cumdump one." Marcus chuckled,"well you're not fat and you're definitely not a chick, but we should see if you're truly a cumdump." I sat up and looked at him with a look of confusion and maybe surprise. "You said you were on PrEP," Marcus told me, "and that you'd let me cum in you, right?" I shook my head "yes" for sure in the affirmative. Oh my gosh, is he really talking about fucking me right now? This hot straight guy. I thought I was going to consider myself incredibly lucky that he let me blow and swallow him, but now he wants to fuck me. "It's been so long, I don't think I can take such a big dick though," I told Marcus. He stood up, his cock was pointed at the ceiling, and he grabbed me, pulled me up then pushed me back down to where my face was right in front of his cock. I grabbed it, still hard as a pipe, and took it back into my mouth. He was thrusting in and out of my mouth slowly and said,"I'm not gay, but I haven't had anyone ever take my cum, and I just need to know what it feels like to shoot inside someone, without pulling out, and raw, no worries from either party, I just need to breed someone. Will you let me? I'll go slow and if you can't handle it, you can suck me off again." I didn't respond, I just kept sucking his cock. He instructed me to "get it real wet. Leave a lot of spit on my cock and come off of it" I did as he told me, and he got down on his knees, now my aching hard cock was in his face, but not for long. He grabbed my ankles and lifted my feet off the wood floor, making me lean back on my towel on the bench. I looked down toward my cock and saw him holding my ankles up and spread out, and his beautiful face, his eyes staring at my hole. I watched him spit on my hole, his eyes were glazed over with lust. He dove into my ass and I felt his tongue immediately working into my hole. It was me this time, that grabbed HIS head, as he tongue fucked my pink hole, getting it wetter and more relaxed. It felt fucking amazing, his tongue was powerful and felt like a slick muscle massaging into my asshole. I began to moan like a bitch. I wasn't used to this feeling, I was the one that usually ate ass like a champ causing bottoms to turn into sluts. The tables had been turned, and I wasn't mad that it was a hot straight guy turning the tables, and turning me into a cumslut. He retracted his tongue from my ass and came up, still holding my ankles spread out like a whore and scooted in close, I felt his big wet cockhead hit my hole. He was looking down as it pushed into me and occasionally looked up at my face to see how I was taking the pressure. It felt so good. He was thick, and hard, but I was opening up for him. He was going so slowly and he had been so perfect, that I was relaxed the entire time and suddenly his cock entered me deeper. I sighed,"ahhhhhh, fuck..." drifting off to a place of pure pleasure, "oh my god, your cock feels so good, keep going" Marcus pulled my legs up and rested them on his muscular shoulders, my ankles were by his head now. He began sinking more of that beautiful straight thick black poz cock into me. I was in heaven, as he filled me up, stretched my hole and finally rested on my prostate causing me to precum onto my stomach. He was looking down when the precum poured out,"did you cum?" Marcus asked. "No, your cock is hitting my prostate and making me precum," I explained. Marcus smiled,"damn, I didn't know a guy could get wet from being fucked. You sure you're okay with me cumming in you? I don't want you to regret this or freak out when I get close to blowing my load like some of my girlfriends. It's caused me to kinda panic now during sex." I looked at him directly in his eyes, "Marcus, I'm on PrEP, and even if I wasn't, you're undetectable. I've never had anything in my ass feel this fuckin good, if you don't cum in me, I'll be mad! I want you to use my hole, and don't look back, fuck me hard and cum in me as much as you want." He smiled and I could see the worry leave his face completely. He slide his hands down to my hips and started to pull out slowly til his thick cock came out, he was looking down watching his fat cock go all the way in, then all the way out of my tight wet hole. I felt like, from the waist down, my body was being jerked off. I felt pleasure all over my sweaty skin and deep inside my bowels as his huge cock fucked in and out of me. I began to stroke my cock, using the copious amounts of precum Marcus was milking out of me as lube. He even reached down and jerked me for a minute as he purposefully pushed his dick deep into my prostate and forced more precum out. He collected it in his hand and brought it up to his face and sniffed it,"smells like sex," he said right before licking it all out of his hand. He started to really fuck me now, his cock was pounding my ass so hard, we could hear the "thwap thwap thwap thwap" of his hips hitting my ass as he drove his monster into me. He was breathing hard and sweat was pouring off of his body. His muscles were tight and straining as he fucked his rod into my guts. I could tell he was getting close to cumming and I didn't want him to start feeling self conscience about breeding me, so while I stroked myself, coming closer to my own orgasm, I commanded him,"awww yes, fuck me Marcus. I want you to blow that big load of cum deep inside me. Shoot that poz load hard into me. I want to feel it blasting my insides." I think that did the trick, he was mumbling,"oh oh oh I'm gonna cum, oh fuck I'm gonna cum man, I'm gonna cum." I retorted back to emphasize how much I wanted it,"do it, breed me, breed my pussy, cum in me Marcus, I want you inside me." "AHHHHHH FUCK! I'm cumming! AHHHH I'M FUCKING BREEDING YOU! TAKE IT! Take it!" I felt his cock swell and pump and blow his load deep inside me, watching and feeling him explode inside me turned me on so much that I started cumming too. I shot cum past my head onto the wall, and began shooting cum onto my face and chest, he continued to fuck me as I was cumming. He looked down at me with my mouth open in ecstasy as I climaxed all over myself and started pounding my hole harder and faster than he was before. My body was a rag doll being fucked by a mechanical being, it felt like his body became a robot with no loss of energy and all the strength of a machine endlessly pounding my ass. I didn't know what was happening at this point, I just let him do what he wanted, it still felt good, as I was coming down from my orgasm, I didn't care what he did to me. In about two minutes of this renewed power fucking he slammed deep into me and screamed,"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!" as he unloaded yet another load into my ass mere minutes after his first load. The machine was gone, and he melted down onto me. He rested his elbows on the wooden bench I was laying on. My legs still on his shoulders and were now against my chest, his forehead rested on mine and his cock was still buried inside me. Marcus was trying to catch his breath, but forced himself to say,"thank you, thank you, thank you." Then he kissed me on the lips. "Truly, that was the best fuck I've ever had. I guess it was my first REAL fuck to be honest. I can't tell you how much that meant." He kissed me again, this time he forced his tongue into my mouth and we made out. He slowly let my legs go and slide down and his cock gently slipped from me. I felt his cum leaking out. It felt good actually. It all felt good. We quietly got ourselves together, and gathered our things by the hot tub. We walked up the steps toward the apartment. On the way up, I broke the silence,"Marcus, that was amazing, it was something I've never quite experienced either, and I loved it, but that's all it has to be. This one time, we did this thing, and it's just between the two of us. I'll never tell anyone and I don't want to lose you as a friend." We were at the apartment door now, he said,"I know. I trust you." He paused a minute and put his hand behind my head around the back of my neck,"you really gave me a gift no one ever has before and I won't ever forget that." He gave me a quick kiss again, opened the apartment door and said,"maybe it won't just be a one time thing."

I turned 18 a few weeks ago. Graduated high school and now I was trying to occupy my summer with what to do until college started in the spring. My dad figured I needed community service work to help my résumé. So he suggested that I give some assistance to Mr. Wilson, the man who lives on our block. Apparently he was living with late stage AIDS and was having a hard time taking care of things around the house. I was planning on studying to become a nurse so it sounded like good practice. Mr. Wilson didn’t require anything too crazy. Just some general clean up around the house. When I arrived he greeted me at the door “Welcome Nick. Thanks for coming by. Come in.” He was in his late 60s early 70s. Pale, bald, thin and gaunt in the face, thin arms and legs, with a potbelly. He guided me in to his living room. His house was a bit of a mess. A lot of laundry magazines and dishes everywhere. It looked like it would take a little bit more effort to clean up than I thought. But it didn’t seem very bad. “So what would you like me to start with first Mr. Wilson?“ “Oh just anywhere you like. I’ve let the place go quite a bit. I haven’t had much energy these days understandably.“ I understood. I figured he was having a hard time what was his condition. So I started picking up dishes left about. And washed them. I cleaned up the kitchen and went to pick up the clothes laying about. Some of his underwear and socks had a distinctive smell coming from them like a mix of body odor and something slightly fishy? I was in the laundry room sorting his clothes. Separating the colors and the whites. When I held his underwear in my hand I felt around the crotch area and it felt strangely hard. I reached on the inside of them and felt something dry on the inside of the crotch area. It took me a second but then I realized what it was and quickly put them in the washer. “So what do you plan on doing after the summer?“ Mr. Wilson was watching me sort the clothes. “Oh I plan on going to school and studying to be a nurse.“ “Fantastic, I could possibly hire you to take care of me full-time. That is if I last that long.“ “You seem healthy enough sir I’m sure you’ll be fine.“ “Oh that’s kind of you to say. But the disease has took its toll on me quite a bit. It’s running rampant in me, more so than it seems on the surface.“ “Well I would be happy to help you with whatever you need. It would be good training for me.“ Mr. Wilson smiled. “Becoming the nurse is serious stuff. You have to do all sorts of things. Manage medication‘s, IVs, sponge baths for those who can’t manage.” “Oh it will be no trouble for me at all sir. I like to help people, and taking care of the sick and elderly seems like a good calling.“ “Yes it is very noble. i’m glad I can give you experience. Say young lad, since you’ll need the training anyway, would you mind helping me with a sponge bath? It gets difficult for me moving around.“ I was taken aback by that request a little bit. It’s not what I was expected to do to help him with. But he was right, I will need to do these sorts of things if I am going to become a nurse. “Oh um sure. I’ll just finish up with the clothes and I’ll see you, where?” “In my bedroom. It’ll be easier if I am laying down in bed.“ Yeah I guess that made sense. Where else would you do it? I finished with the laundry and gathered what I needed for cleaning up Mr. Wilson. Bucket of hot soapy water, a couple of rags. I met him in his room, and he was naked on the bed. I had to admit it was a little shocking being alone in a room with a naked man. As I got to work on Mr. Wilson. I was running the rag up and down his legs trying to be a diligent caregiver. I ran my rag up his thigh and got close to his crotch area. I wasn’t sure what to do once I got there. “You should clean that area as well Nick. It’s all part of normal nurse work.“ I put the rag on his penis and started wiping it clean. Going around his balls and underneath his shaft. As I was cleaning him he was getting an erection. It was large, very large “Oh it looks like you’ve awoken some thing. Never mind that. It happens when it receives any stimulation. I am human after all. So I do have urges.“ “Right. I understand.” I wiped his erect penis up-and-down a couple of times. Mr. Wilson was looking at me. “I’ve never seen one that big before.” “11.5 inches my boy. Trust me I have satisfied many men in my days, and unfortunately perforated a few.“ That made me blush. That type of talk seemed a little bit too lewd for this situation. “You should clean underneath the foreskin as well.“ “How do I do that?“ “Well young man.“ Mr. Wilson sat upright. “You should hold the shaft and peel the foreskin back. You can clean me more efficiently that way. It’s important to clean under there you know. Here, I’ll make it easier for you.“ Mr. Wilson stood up and put his hands on my shoulders pushing me down to my knees. His erect cock was now staring directly at me, The head of his dick peering through the forskin. “Now young lad. Take your hand and grab my penis.“ So I brought my hand up and gripped his dick. “Now take your other hand and wrap it around my cock head and pull back on it.“ I reached my other hand and did as instructed. I pulled back his foreskin and his mushroom head cock was staring at me fully exposed. Even with both my hands gripping his shaft there was still plenty my hands couldn’t cover. The thought occurred to me that I was now on my knees gripping onto Mr. Wilson’s penis with both hands. I was getting nervous and for a moment I forgot what to do. “Well? Are you forgetting something?“ “Oh right! The rag.” The rag was on the floor by Mr. Wilson’s feet. I let go of his penis and bent down to pick it up. Mr. Wilson squatting down at the same time. “Let me help you with that.” Both our hands met as we reached for the rag. In the awkwardness of it I grabbed the rag and we both got up. But in both of our maneuvers Mr. Wilson’s penis slapped my forehead and slid down my face as I motioned my head up. “Oh no I’m so sorry!“ I pulled my head away completely embarrassed. “Don’t be sorry it was just a little bump. It’s just a penis, it won’t hurt you.“ I brushed off the incident and I wrapped the rag around his penis and started stroking it to get it clean. “Oh yeah, that’s a good technique. You’ll get it nice and clean that way.“ I only stroked it a few times. I wasn’t trying to stimulate him, but this seemed like the only way to properly wash him. Once I was done I instructed him to lay back down on the bed and I continued to give him a bath. Cleaning the rest of him. It went without further incident. I continued to clean his bedroom. Mr. Wilson watching me and helping me organize some of his things. He didn’t put his clothes back on, he remained naked and his large penis still rockhard. “You don’t mind me walking around all naturale do you? I find it more comfortable this way.” I didn’t want to be rude. After all I am training to be a caregiver so I had to put his needs first. “Of course. It’s your house you can do whatever you like.“ I assured him with a smile. Deep down I was uncomfortable with it. I was picking up things here and there. I came across a box of magazines, they were porno magazines. “Oh don’t mind those. Just something to get me off when I need to. Here let me show you my favorite one.“ He took out a particular magazine and flipped to a page. He revealed photos of an older man who looked similar to him bareback fucking a young 18 or 19 year old who looked similar to me. I didn’t want to be rude, but I also didn’t want to look at his porn. “Oh that looks pretty wild.“ “Indeed. This sort of thing really gets me boned up.“ He was now stroking his cock next to me. He was looking at me a little sad. “Hey Nick, do you think you could do me a big favor?“ “What is it?“ “Do you think you could help me get off? It’s been so long since I’ve been in the presence of such a handsome young man like you. I would really appreciate it.“ “I don’t think I can do that. It wouldn’t be appropriate.“ “Relax my boy. You’re just helping out an old man like you were meant to you when you came here, isn’t that right? Please I assure you you will be totally fine I just want to see your ass while I rub one out.“ I wasn’t sure what to do in the situation. I wanted to be helpful, I wanted to help him with his needs. But I didn’t think that I could do something like that. But he was such a lonely man. I figured it might be OK as long as he’s just jacking off and nothing more comes of it. “Do you promise not to tell anyone?” “Absolutely. I will take it to the grave with me.” “Uh, okay, as long as we are safe. What do you need me to do?“ “Splendid! Well first takeoff all your clothes and lay face down on my bed. I want to see that beautiful body of yours.“ I slowly strip down and climbed onto his bed laying down like he asked. Mr. Wilson climbed on the bed and got on top of me straddling my thighs, his dick slapping my ass crack. “Hey! What are-“ “Relax Nick. I’m just getting a good look at your ass. Now just lay there and let this old man enjoy the sight of you.” This felt like a very compromising position, but I assumed that it would all be over fairly soon. Mr. Wilson was stroking his cock with one hand while rubbing my butt cheeks with the other. “Yeah, that is such a beautiful ass of yours, I would so love to dig my cock in there.“ “Please don’t joke like that sir. You have aids remember?“ “Of course, how can I forget? I have a very high viral load. And I haven’t gotten off in quite a few days. And theoretically if I did fuck that beautiful tight ass of yours, you would definitely get what I have he he.” That type of verbal treatment was very unsettling. But he was a lonely old man, I figured I would let him say what he wanted and blow a load out. He slapped his cock against my ass few times. My God it was so big. But while he rubbed his cock against my ass cheeks, he wasn’t stroking it. It seemed like he was dragging it out. “Hey there Nick I’m having a hard time getting off. Do you think you could let me grind my tip against your hole a little bit? I won’t penetrate, I just want to hump a little. It would definitely help me shoot.“ “Isn’t that pushing things little too far? What if it goes inside?“ “Nonsense. We don’t have any lube and you’re so young and tight there’s no way it will go in. You’ll be perfectly safe. Please?“ I was very hesitant. Things were escalating a little. But theoretically what he said seemed completely safe. As long as it didn’t actually go inside me then there wasn’t any risk. “O-okay. But just humping on the outside OK?“ “Of course! Now get on your hands and knees doggy style for me.“ We repositioned and I got on my knees. Mr. Wilson spread my cheeks and start slapping his cock against my ass hole. He swirled his tip around it and then positioned it right at the center of my ring. He put his hands on my hips and started rocking his hips back-and-forth. “Ah yes this feels much better, you’re smooth little pucker is doing the trick.“ his humping wasn’t too hard. He was staying outside of me like he assured me. I was able to relax and let him have his fun. He was rubbing my ass cheeks and feeling up my back as his hips rocks into me. I could feel my asshole being pushed with each thrust. It felt kind of good. Especially with such a monstrously huge cock. Then I felt something. My asshole was getting wet. Mr. Wilson was leaking pre out of his dick. His thrusting was still relatively tame so it didn’t seem like it was all that bad but I was getting a little worried about my hole getting lubed up. “Oh yeah thats better. I can feel myself leaking.” His humping started getting harder. I felt my ass hole getting hit roughly by his dick. I kept myself clenched but Mr. Wilson was getting more enthusiastic. As his movements became stronger and his cock leaked more I could feel his tip starting to part my ass. It felt like it was slowly digging into me. “Mr. Wilson you should be careful. I think you’re starting to go in.“ “Nonsense boy. I’m still completely outside of you. My wet cock head is just kissing you. Don’t be afraid to have your hole kiss it back.“ “Are you getting close yet?” “I’m building up to it. Why? Do you want it to end now? Doesn’t my cock feel good?” “It feels great sir. You have a wonderful cock. You just need to careful is all.” The more he humped my hole the more the tip started digging in. At this point his tip was halfway into my ring. His hands were exploring my body as his hips kept grinding forward. “Ow, that’s starting to go a little too far. You should ease up“ “it’s fine. Just enjoy my cock. Young men like you should be lucky to have experienced old men like me show you how good you can feel with your ass. Besides, I can tell your ass is very inexperienced. It’s gonna take a lot more than what I’m doing to penetrate you. For example if I were to jam forward like this!” As Mr. Wilson’s tip was halfway in my ring, he jammed his hips forward and his head popped inside of me. He then quickly pulled out and continued his humping, not easing up on the force though. “OUCH! That went in!” It hurt when he popped inside of me. It was true that I’ve had very little experience with sex. So the pain of his initial entry shot through me. “Well so it did. Oops, it’s all right I will try to stay out of you.” My ass felt vulnerable after that initial plunge. I was having a really hard time keeping him out of me. His thrusting unrelenting. Then I felt his cock head pop into me again and then right back out. “Oof. That feels good.“ “Sir you shouldn’t do that!“ his thrusting continued. With the way my hole was getting wet from his cock. It felt like every fifth or sixth thrust his cock head entered me again. Then every second or third thrust it entered. Then Mr. Lewis picked up a piece of ramming his cock head in and out of my hole constantly. “Don’t worry about all this Nick. It’s just popping in to say hello. Your ass is really inviting.“ The feeling of his cock head going in and out of my ring was horrifying yet felt good at the same time. But still I wanted him to stop and continue with grinding my hole just from the outside. “Sir please it’s going inside me!” “That’s not going inside of you, this is going inside of you.“ Mr. Wilson then thrust into his cock in my ass, sliding in what felt like 5 or 6 inches and then pulled out and continued with the tip of his cock going in and out. “Ow! That was too deep!” “See that was going inside of you. This is just the entrance. Now just focus on how good my cock is.. I’m getting close.” “Oh God, you’ll cum outside right?“ “Sure, sure. let me Focus on your beautiful ass.” Mr. Wilson was now wrapping his arms around my torso. I felt his cock starting to dig in deeper. He wasn’t just fucking me with the tip anymore. He was sliding at least half his cock in me, like previously. “Oh fuck this is so much better, the inside of your colon is definitely working my cock up to an eruption!” “Sir please pull out! That’s too far!“ The cock going up my ass is starting to drive me crazy. I couldn’t deny that it was probably the best fucking I have ever felt in my life. But I knew exactly what kind of cock was inside of me. A poz cock, and not just a poz cock, a full-blown AIDS cock. “Just a moment kid. I’m so close! Please just focus on squeezing that ass on this dirty cock. Work this load out of me!” Suddenly he started slamming his cock all the way in and out. I felt the full length of his 11 1/2 inch dick pulverizing my insides. Every time he went balls deep it felt like I was getting stabbed on the inside causing pleasure as he passed over my prostate and pain as he slid far past that. “Sir! What are you doing!? This is too much! Ouch! It hurts!” The ball slapping fucks were relentless. His pace started to quicken rapidly. His body trembling. “Just hold out a little longer Nick! You’re such a good boy! I’m going to reward my good boy by shooting AIDS poison in you! Fuck! I’m about to create a partner in hospice in just few more-“ he now let his body collapse onto me. His cock furiously slamming down into me. “AAAAAGH FUCK!” His cock started violently spasming deep inside. I could feel blast after blast of his toxic cum shooting into me. And it had a bit of a sting to it to due to have roughly he fucked me on the inside, almost like acid. “Ahhhhh. That was good Nick. Such a wonderful ass.” I was in shock. I couldn’t speak. Mr. Wilson slowly got up. His long cock pulling out. “Oops, little bit of blood on my cock. Guess I tore you up in there. It happens to almost all they guys I fuck.” My ass hurt. I could barely get up. I slowly got my close on while Mr. Wilson stayed nude. “Well then. Now that I was able to get off, you can continue your work.” I looked at him as if he was crazy. How could I work after what he did? But there’s no way I could leave, if I did I’d be terrified of him telling anyone what happened. So I swallowed my pride and got back to cleaning his house.

Denial is a powerful thing. Denial can blind you to facts and make it easier to lie to yourself. Denial can protect you from harm. Denial can make you stronger… and weaker. And denial can hone desire. The first time I saw Kurt it was Tuesday, April 25th and he was fucking a guy at the bar. I remember the date because of “Miss Congeniality”. I also remember it because I had agreed to meet there for a first date with a guy I met on Grindr. Naturally he never showed up. Go figure. Technically Kurt wasn’t fucking the guy “at the bar” but in the bathroom. At the trough urinal to be precise. After drinking three beers while waiting for Mr. No-Show, I needed to relieve myself… and there he was. Nailing some twink while they were standing at one side of the trough. The twink was braced up against the wall and Kurt had his hands on his hips and was drilling away. The remaining open area of the trough was occupied by another guy who was ostensibly pissing, but mainly watching the show. And then there was me. Standing there. Utterly frozen. Now, I wouldn’t say I’m a prude, sexually. I’d definitely had my fair share of sexual experiences. But my sex to date had been fairly straightforward and shall we say, tame. Definitely not of the “fucking in a bar bathroom” variety. Sure, I’d jacked off to porn like this- but I’d never encountered it in real life. So I think I was kind of stunned to have stumbled into such a scene at my local gay bar. Stunned—yet titillated at the same time. Instantly I had that nervous excitement about it in my guts. Like “this is wrong, but why does it excite me”? Looking back, I’m not sure what it was about Kurt that attracted me so completely and so quickly. I mean, I didn’t usually make a habit of lusting after guys who go around fucking in public toilets. But I was instantly mesmerized by him. Perhaps it was me attaching the sight of him the heady aroma of stale piss, ripe pits, naphtha, and pheromones. Or maybe it was my body tuning into the pulsing waves of sexual confidence radiating from him. Or maybe it was because I was horny and he was just a fucking ridiculously handsome man. Kurt was one of those empirically hot men- the kind you see in Colt magazines or 80’s porn. He was tall. Like a good head taller than me. Swarthy. Muscular. Broad chest and back. Short black hair and a thick beard so dense you could just make out a slash of a mouth in there. A jaw and nose like they’d been sculpted by an LA cosmetic surgeon. A dark pelt of fur covered his substantial chest and taut stomach. Thighs like a Greco Roman wrestler. Was he Italian? Greek? Lebanese? Whatever it was, he was fiercely handsome and built like a fuck tank. That night he was in biker boots, jeans and a leather harness with metal arm bands accentuating his ample biceps. He also had leather wrist cuffs on- like a modern day sex gladiator. As he pummeled the twink, I just stood and stared at him. It was like seeing a unicorn—the kind of guy that never really seemed to exist in real life. The guy pissing eventually left and freed up the trough, but I couldn’t move even though I really had to go. Kurt seemed to sense my presence. Without missing a thrust he called back over his shoulder in a deep voice, “You wanna use him next? I’m just about through.” This sort of snapped me out of it. I kind of stammered a bit and said no, thank you and that I just needed to pee. I moved to the free area next to them, as far to the side as I could manage in order to give them space. I was just freeing my dick from my pants when Kurt looked over. And I made the mistake of looking back. Time seemed to stop as we locked eyes. He stopped thrusting and just stared at me. And I stared back. He was just so beautiful that I felt I should look away. That I wasn’t worth being scrutinized by him. But I couldn’t look away. I was completely immobilized. After what felt like an eternity he spoke. “Don’t piss yet,” he commanded as he continued to stare into my soul. I merely swallowed and nodded my acceptance. Kurt started thrusting again and picked up his tempo, never taking his eyes off mine. Have you ever had a guy look you in the eye while he’s fucking someone else? All that naked lust projected at you. It’s animal. Almost feral. And even though you aren’t being physically penetrated, all of that Alpha energy has a choke-hold on your most primal core. His unblinking stare is daring you to look away from the stolen intimacy. But you won’t look away. You can’t. You are utterly frozen- powerless- waiting until the release of his seed releases his hold over you. Let me tell you. It’s intoxicating. Like nothing I’d ever felt before. It felt like we were in our own time bubble until suddenly he grunts loudly and I know he’s emptying himself into the blissed out twink. He slowly pulls out, gaze unwavering. I finally broke eye contact to look down at the meat that was slowly exiting the twink’s ass. Damn… it was long pullout. A thick, long, glistening cock with a fat, ruddy head eventually popped free of the hole. An enormous PA glinted in the half-light as his cock swung free of its anal confines. I swear Kurt wagged it a bit knowing that I was watching it. I could feel myself blushing. “Now you can piss,” Kurt commanded in a low voice. “Inside him.” My eyes snapped back to him. “Whu- whu- what?” I managed to squeak out. Kurt’s eyes glittered darkly. “Piss. Up his ass. He’s a worthless fuckin’ urinal and I wanna watch you use him as such.” I hesitated. I’d never done anything remotely like this before, and to be honest the whole scene felt like a fever dream. It was all so surreal. Things like this just didn’t happen to me and my brain was shutting down. My skin was hot and felt like it was vibrating. I found myself highly aroused, which disturbed me. It’s like he tapped into some dark sexual side of me that I didn’t know existed but longed to be released. And much like a dream, I felt like I was just being swept along in the story. “Do it. I wanna watch you piss my cum deep into his guts.” I still hadn’t really moved from my side of the trough, my fly undone and my dick out and really needing to piss at this point. Normally I’m pretty pee shy (and also shy about guys seeing my erect dick), but Kurt exerting control was overcoming my shyness and making my cock stiffen regardless. I saw Kurt’s eyes flick down to my groin and then a tug of a grin at the corner of his mouth. “Yeah, you Clark Kent preppy-types. You look like good boys, but there’s always a Superpig hiding just below the surface. All you need is that phone booth.” In a daze I slowly took position behind the twink, and slid my steel-hard dick inside his slick, well-opened chute. I could feel the wet heat of his ass engulf me, but my cock and body was dissociated from my brain. It was like I was watching myself do all of this from beyond myself- aware of it all, but also a bystander. “Fuck him,” Kurt growled. I’m embarrassed to say that I lasted all of perhaps 30 seconds. Kurt, the scene, the fact that this was so beyond the pale for me fairly short circuited my brain. My orgasm caught me by surprise and sort of startled me back to reality. “Oh my god. I just came in him. Without a condom,” I said in a confused whisper. Kurt looked at me with hooded eyes. “Good boy. Now relax that bladder. Fill this urinal up.” Was I really going to do this? I’d just cum inside a random guy at the bar and now I was being asked to piss his ass? All this in the bathroom at the bar on a dead Tuesday night? I could feel myself relaxing into the idea, but also warring against it. The urge to piss was strong and my erection waning, but I was still clenched. Kurt leaned in to whisper. “You’re gonna piss in him… for me. Because I’m giving you permission to give in to your desires. And because you know it will please me.” His hot breath on my neck made me shiver. Or was it merely a pee shiver? Or was it a shiver of my naked desire to please this fucking Alpha sex god? Whatever it was, the last of my inhibitions with the scene fell away and my bladder started emptying into the twink. Something I feel I should mention- I have a big bladder. I’m one of those guys at the movie theater who after the movie lets out, I’m at the urinal for a solid 3 minutes of pissing. Like, the urinals on either side of me will change over at least twice while I’m standing there. I get really self-conscious about it because I always think I might look like a [banned word] or something hanging out in a bathroom. So I always aim for the water so guys can audibly hear that I’m actually going still and not wanking it. (Yeah, I’ve had lots of time to analyze this). After a minute or so, Kurt asks the twink, “He pissing in you?” “Oh god damn yes sir! So much piss sir! I’m getting so full sir!” Kurt looks at me again with a smirk- his glittering, dark eyes raking my very soul. “Good boys.” I eventually finish, and slowly pull out of the urinal kid. “Now clean off his dick,” Kurt tells him. The twink rapidly drops and takes my dick in his mouth and starts sucking me. While this is happening, Kurt is tucking his flaccid equipment back into his jeans and buttoning up. Kurt has washed up and is walking out of the bathroom before I snap out of this weird sex trance. I quickly pull my dick from the twink’s mouth and zipped up. The twink silently resumed his standing post at the trough, awaiting others while I headed for the sink. As I was washing up, I caught a glimpse of myself in the mirror. I didn’t even recognize the guy on the other side. What the fuck just happened? I don’t fuck random guys. And I certainly didn’t engage in water sports. Who WAS this person? Had I been drugged? I kind of felt a bit sick to my stomach. But I felt something else too… satisfaction? I splashed water on my face and toweled off before leaving the bathroom. When I made it back to the bar, Kurt was nowhere to be seen. I felt like I needed some answers so I quickly flag the bartender over. “Excuse me, but have you seen a big, burly, dark haired guy who was in a harness and…”. The bartender cuts me off with a harsh, appraising look. “Kurt just left,” he interrupts. “Don’t tell me he’s dickmatized another one?” Another one meaning me. “Oh… no. I just, um, wanted to… talk…to him. Maybe?” The bartender snorted. “Good luck, kid,” he said as he shook his head. “You’re gonna need it.” * * So his name was Kurt, that much I’d learned from the bartender. But where had he come from? Why hadn’t I ever seen him out before? Granted I almost never went to the bars, but still. Someone like him I figure I would have noticed at some point. Or heard about. Or seen online. Or something. Needless to say, I became obsessed with him. Like all-consuming, can’t-focus-at-work obsessed. Every waking moment I was replaying the bathroom scene in my head. My dick was getting raw from jacking off to it. I looked for him on the apps. I looked for him when I was shopping at the grocery store. I started rotating to other gyms in my network to see if I could catch a glimpse of him because he obviously worked out. All to no avail. I also started going to the bar more frequently in the hopes of running into him again. I started to go every Tuesday at the same time as before. But since that wasn’t yielding any results, I started peppering in other nights of the week. And Friday happy hours. I even started asking Charlie (the bartender) about him. As I was becoming a regular, I’d gotten on a first name basis with him. This particular night I plaintively asked, “You seen him recently?” I didn’t even have to give a name anymore as Charlie knew exactly who I was talking about. Normally he’d just roll his eyes at me and shake his head. “Actually, he was in two nights ago,” Charlie told me. Rats! I’d missed him! “And…?” I asked like the needy bitch I was becoming. Charlie looked uncomfortable. “Um, well. He picked up some out of towner, and they left together.” I was crestfallen and Charlie noticed. “Look kiddo. You need to set your sights on a different guy. Kurt is… well, I don’t think he’s a good match for you. I mean, he’s off-the-charts sexy, and you know the fuck would be epic. He’d probably split a little guy like you in half! But he has… issues. And I don’t think he’s exactly your scene. You’d just find yourself used and discarded like a teenage boy’s tube sock. That’s it. “Look. You are cute as hell with a bangin’ little bod on you. And you seem like you got it together, with a good head on your shoulders- at least when it hasn’t been turned by Kurt. You need to put yourself out there and find a nice guy, like yourself. Or even a not so nice guy if you just want sex. You honestly can get yourself any man you want at the drop of a hat!” “I’m not *that* nice,” I replied sullenly. “And evidently I can’t get *any* man.” Charlie just sadly shook his head. It wasn’t until a couple months later that I was at the bar (also on a Tuesday, as it was becoming my regular night) when I saw Kurt again. I almost didn’t recognize him at first. His hair was a bit longer and he was completely clean-shaven. He was also wearing rimless glasses that went with his business-casual drag for the evening. But it was him. It was definitely him. He was leaning up against the bar, beer in hand, in a tight, navy blue polo that looked like it was straining to contain him. He was also chatting with another guy who had his back to me. Kurt was smiling and laughing a little at what the other guy was saying and I felt jealously uncoil in my guts. I positioned myself in Kurt’s line of sight, and tried my best not to stare. It wasn’t working. Kurt wasn’t looking- he only apparently had eyes for this other guy. I drank down my whole beer this way… waiting for Kurt to notice me. Or at least to acknowledge my presence. It didn’t happen. When the other guy finally excused himself to the restroom, I decided it was time to make my move. I walked up to where Kurt was standing and leaned on the bar next to him. “Hey Kurt,” was my opening line. Smooth. He slowly turned to me and then casually tipped his chin down to regard me. His eyes were amber. I wasn’t expecting that. Seconds passed as he stared blankly at me. “Do I know you?” he finally said in a somewhat bored voice. “Um… no. Not exactly… But, um… there was this one time that we….” My voice died on my lips as Kurt’s friend returned. Kurt flicked a dismissive look in my direction and immediately turned away from me and started talking with his friend again. They spoke as if I were invisible. “So—friend of yours?” the guy asked. “Nope. Some rando… He just came up and started talking to me. It was really awkward. So, you wanna get out of here?” “Fuck yeah, daddy, I want my gift! Let’s go!” And then without another look in my direction, Kurt and his “plus one” left for the evening. My eyes stung as I stood at the bar. It was taking a massive effort not to cry right then and there; not like it would have mattered in the mostly dead bar. But still, public bawling over a guy was not high on my to do list. Maybe it was my jealousy, but all I kept thinking was ‘why did he leave with that guy’? I mean, I didn’t think he was all that cute. He was some average, mid-30’s, banker type with a receding hairline and a paunch. Was *that* Kurt’s type? What did he see in him? It was like a gut-punch to the old self-esteem. Eventually Charlie sauntered over, a concerned look on his face. “You ok, kid?” “Charlie, he looked at me like I was something he scraped off his shoe. I haven’t been made to feel like that since high school,” I said. “I mean, what’s that other guy got that I don’t got?” “A death wish,” Charlie mumbled. “What was that?” I asked, curious about his choice of words. “Nothin’ kid. I’m sorry you’re still hung up on him and I know it hurts a bit, but it’s for the best. Hell, they’re called ‘crushes’ for a reason.” He poured me a bourbon and set it in front of me. “Maker’s Mark… for affairs of the heart.” And then he took his leave, so I could nurse the drink, and my wounds, in private. * * After that, I became a bit less of a bar fly and a bit less stalkerish. Kurt still crossed my mind, but now instead of horny, it made me angry. Although I will admit that I found his facebook profile during one of my weaker moments. It was fairly private, so I couldn’t learn much. And it didn’t look like he had posted much in a few years. All I could see were a few pics of him with a guy named Bo who looked like he could be my older brother. However, I had so far managed to resist the urge to request friendship, which I saw as a definite win. I was slowly weaning myself off of Kurt, and getting back to somewhat of a focused life. And it felt good. So a month later when I saw Kurt again, it sort of caught me off guard. Although it really shouldn’t have- as it was at a sex party. Now, let me be clear. Sex parties are not my forte. I’ve only been to like 3 of them, like, ever. And while they are kind of exciting, I think perhaps I give off the wrong sort of vibe or something? Maybe I look too goody two-shoes? Or like I won’t participate? Or I look like I’m nervous (because I am). Whatever it is, I never seem to get laid at them. Maybe a little sucky sucky, but that’s kind of it. Which can be a bit depressing when you see others having loads of fun, so to speak. Anyway, my waning crush on Kurt had left me in a bit of a randy mood- considering I had been so focused on him that I hadn’t had sex in months. So I hit up a friend of a friend of mine whom I knew to have semi-regular sex parties at their fairly large (and sluttily equipped) home. As luck would have it, they were hosting one that coming Saturday evening as a July 4th “Bang Bash” and yes, I was welcome to “cum”. I received an email with directions and timing and rules (along with their strict no drugs policy). And by the time Saturday rolled around, I was fairly well vibrating I was so damn horny. Not wanting to seem too eager, I waited until 45 minutes after the party start time in order to arrive. I didn’t think I could take arriving early and being scrutinized by other party guests. It would make me even more self-conscious than I already am. When I arrived, I was shown where to put my clothes. As I disrobed, I was informed there were about 50 or so guys already there, the basement was in full swing, and that I should head on down. So I quickly got down to my jock, sneakers, and backward Cubs cap. One final check in the mirror convinced me I looked cute enough for this and I made my way downstairs. My glasses fogged briefly as I entered the humidity from the sweaty bodies. You could smell sex and poppers in the air. The basement area was illuminated by red bulbs, some rainbow LEDs and occasional bursts of laser lighting. House music throbbed to provide an ambient noise level to mask some of the fuck noises and lower inhibitions. It was a very heady combo, I’ll admit. I wandered around as I seem to do at such events, never quite sure of where to look or what to do with my hands. I saw several guys standing and/or kneeling as blow jobs were underway all over the place. A couple of guys were fucking in a darkened corner—the slap of flesh keeping time with the music. I watched them fuck for a little while. They were oblivious to my presence. As I wandered more I saw guys making out in groups of 3, 4 and more. There were guys on a couch and bent over chairs. It was a smorgasbord of sex. And then I saw him. His profile was unmistakable as he stood in a small knot of guys surrounding a sling. My stomach clenched and I nearly turned around to go back upstairs. But something made me hold my ground. I could tell that there was a guy in the sling, and that he was being fucked. I was hesitant to go watch- even though I wanted to- because of him. Suddenly a small voice inside me said, “Fuck him! You were invited here. It isn’t his party. You have every right to watch too.” So I made my way over to the sling. And thereby to Kurt. I stepped up to the side of the sling across from Kurt, keeping my eyes glued to the guy fucking the hot, furry, muscle cub who was currently getting his ass well and truly used. I had to will myself not to look over at him, but damnit if I wasn’t going to do my best to ignore that fucker the way he’d ignored me. It wasn’t going to be easy though, because in my peripheral vision I could tell Kurt was staring at me. Hard. Muscle cub by this time had found my cock and fished it out of my jock. He was jacking me and I was quickly wickedly hard. I shifted myself up toward his head so he could suck me while he was getting fucked. I shifted my gaze to the muscle cub’s face as he worked my cock. Anything to hold my attention and to keep me from looking at Kurt. Muscle cub was cute. Blonde. Stocky. Shoulders and arms for days. Nice pecs on him. And seeing him in such a vulnerable position on his back with his legs in the stirrups made my loins stir. I didn’t know if I wanted to do him… or be him. Probably a bit of column A and a bit of column B. Again, it was like I entered a sex trance and I was disconnected from my cock and this activity—I was aware of it but it was like I was dissociated from it all. Plus, I mean, again who *was* this guy who was actually participating at an orgy? Normally I couldn’t even get hard if there was more than one other guy in the room as I was too embarrassed and self-conscious. But tonight it was different. Because he was here. Dimly acknowledged in the back of my brain burned this solitary idea. I wanted to strike back at Kurt. I wanted him to see what I was doing. I wanted him to watch me fucking this guy’s mouth. I wanted to show him I could take pleasure without his permission and without even acknowledging him. In a misguided way, I was trying to wound him like he had wounded me at the bar. Although I honestly had no idea why I believed this would even phase him or where this idea had germinated. All I knew was that fucker was going to notice me and remember me this time. The guy fucking the muscle cub came suddenly—and very demonstrably. The cub pulled off my cock to moan in delight and say “Oh fuck yeah! Breed me!” As my eyes swept to the man emptying himself inside the cub, I stumbled. In a weak moment, I glanced over at him- I swear it was involuntary! And just as if he were medusa, my breath caught in my chest and I was immediately petrified under his gaze. He’d buzzed his hair down to fuzz, and his beard was at that heavier than 5 o’clock shadow stage. He was naked except for his harness. And tonight he wore a steel cock ring which matched the PA. This was the first time I’d seen the full expanse of his body, and my god he was beautiful. Like, everything was just perfectly proportioned. Everything except his fairly enormous cock. As we stared at each other? Waves. My god, the pulsing waves of pure, unadulterated sex that bombarded me from this man were unlike anything I’d ever felt! I could feel the thrum in my skin. Again, I blame the stench of man-sex and poppers and the July heat of the room and the music and pheromones. I didn’t even feel the cub’s mouth on my dick anymore (he’d evidently gone back to sucking me at some point- I honestly hadn’t noticed). I was lost in Kurt’s stare which was a grappling hook in my heart. With a small head gesture from him, I pulled my dick from the cub’s mouth and walked down to the now vacant end of the sling. Still locked into his eyes, Kurt reached out and placed a hand on my shoulder and added a slight pressure downward. I knew what he wanted, and even though I’d never rimmed a guy before, I obeyed. I slowly sank down, and started tonguing the cub’s furry pucker. The heat of his butthole and the tang of semen hit my tongue like a one-two punch, and it shocked me. A fuse blew, and I just started to eat his ass with abandon. The cub was moaning and begging for more, and I could feel him pushing out some of the cum for me. Tasting what he’d collected from these other men in this way drove me into a frenzy. In a hazy way, could tell my brain wanted to analyze what the fuck was going on with me, but I was too busy being swept along in the sexual current of the moment. I felt Kurt’s hand under my chin, gently lifting me upward. Again, he didn’t have to tell me what he wanted. I just knew. I absentmindedly reached for a condom, opened it and rolled it on. I spit on my hand and lubed up, although I didn’t need much. The cub was already well lubricated from several others. While continuing to be held by Kurt’s stare, I slid into the cub and started fucking him. Slowly, I let the sling rock back and forth, feeling the cub’s hot, hairy little hole slide up and down my shaft. Through my stare I was trying to telepathically communicate to Kurt that this is what *I* wanted. I wanted to be in the sling, him to be sheathed inside me— my hole working his shaft. Me giving him my body and giving him pleasure, and taking pleasure in return. During the fuck, Kurt moved closer. I felt his thumb and forefinger encircle my cock at the base as I fucked the cub. I was keenly aware that this was the first time he’d touched me, and I shuddered. On the outstroke, I could feel Kurt using his hand to work the condom up my shaft. Then he lined me up and I thrust back in. Then on the outstroke again, Kurt’s hand working the condom up. By the 4th stroke or so, it was just now at my head. He deftly pulled it off. Without missing a beat, he lined me up again and I slid back inside the cub. Kurt was again directing me as he wanted and I was his slave. He then leaned in close to me again and gruffly whispered, “Now breed him. He’s a cumdump and I wanna watch you give him what he wants.” I obeyed. I grabbed the chains of the sling and looked down at the muscle cub I was using as directed. He really was a cute guy, the kind of “aw shucks” guy it looks like you’d want to date and take home to your parents. At least until you found out he was a dirty, fucking slut. Which right now made my dick that much harder. His hole felt like wet silk on my raw dick. As I was building tempo, Kurt moved up to the head of the sling and tucked his prodigious unit in the cub’s mouth. Only about 1/3 of it fit and the cub was gagging on it. Kurt made eye contact with me again and held it as he grabbed the boy’s head and fucked his mouth. I smirked because I could tell that was doing this for me. He *knew* I would like seeing the cub struggle with his meat. He spoke to the cub next, in a deep voice that seemed to cut through the noise in the room. “Beg for his load, slut. I wanna hear you beg for his cum like the filthy cunt you are.” The cub stopped sucking long enough to start up a litany of entreaties for my seed. “Please breed me! Please cum in me! I wanna feel you load me! I need it! Please! No loads refused! I’m a fucking cum whore and I live to be filled! I want your DNA to be part of me! Knock me up, man!” Hearing the hot stud begging for me to cum was the final push to get the load to boil out of my balls. I buried myself in him and let go. Volley after volley of my pent up seed and frustration throbbed into his guts. “Oh fuck! I feel him cumming! I actually FEEL it!! Fuck that’s a lot! Oh FUUUUUCK!” the cub whimpered. And through all of this, my eyes never left Kurt’s. Even though I had just cum so much that it felt like my balls turned inside out, I was still in a sex trance. I was empty, but now I needed to get filled. I pulled out of the cub and made my way over to Kurt. I figured it was going to be now. This was going to happen. Kurt was still rock hard from our scene and I aimed to be on the recipient end of it. As I approached there was a brief look of confusion which flickered across his face. When I was in front of him, I reached out and grabbed his massive tool. He flinched at the contact, and pushed my hand away. Not to be deterred, I dropped to my knees in front of him and moved to take him in my mouth. He instantly jumped back away from me and barked out, “No.” It was like a hypnotist snapped his fingers and I suddenly found myself naked on a stage in front of strangers. One of the party rules was “consent”. If someone said No or wanted to stop- you stopped. That was the rule. And if you didn’t stop, you were asked to leave or escorted out. So there I was, as it were. Just a boy. Kneeling in front of a boy. Asking him to fuck me. And being patently rejected. It was so “mixed message” after everything that had just transpired that I actually started to laugh. I had so many emotions roiling about that I didn’t know what to do or how to react. Seeing how Kurt looked at me, I was instantly filled with hot shame. Which was then rapidly replaced by seething anger. I stood up slowly and gave Kurt my best “what the everloving fuck” look. He just looked back at me with pinched brows and shook his head. So I walked over to the nearest fuck bench, bent over with dramatic flair, and proceeded to make a show of lubing up my ass. And I aimed to get filled one way or another. And if Kurt wouldn’t do it, anyone else would do. Any and all of them. And that fucker was going to watch them do it. One guy immediately walked up and stuffed his dick in my mouth. I asked for some poppers, took a hit, and went to town servicing him. I was on a mission. During this, I felt a couple different guys walk by and caress my ass. One even fingered my hole a little… but then they would walk away. Nobody seemed to want to fuck me. I kept wriggling my ass and trying to tempt guys, all to no avail. Why was nobody fucking me? Even the guy feeding me his cock didn’t cum and he wandered off. I was prepped. I was ready. I had a muscular, round ass from hours of squats and miles of biking. And I was a pretty darn good bottom from what I’d been told. But tonight I was on a fuck bench island—alone. I was starting to feel pretty despondent, when suddenly I feel a guy’s cock start to nudge around my ass. Finally! I hear the lube bottle open and feel him slick up his dick behind me. A lubed digit briefly slipped in my ass to open me up. And just as the head starts to slip inside me, it stops and pulls out. “What’s your deal, man? I was gonna breed that fine little ass!” “It’s off limits for you. Go fuck the cumdump in the sling.” It was Kurt’s voice. Why the fuck was Kurt was cock blocking? This made absolutely no sense. “Fuck you, man. You don’t own this hole. And this little fucker is begging for a load!” said my would be fucker. “Seriously man, just walk away. He doesn’t want your toxic seed.” Toxic seed? Was the guy poz and was he going to fuck me without a condom? I stood up from the bench. “Dude, are you poz and were you going to fuck me without a condom?” I asked the guy. He looked at me with disdain. “Whatever, dude. It’s a bareback sex party.” And he stalked off. Kurt was standing there with his arms folded over his chest. “Are YOU the reason nobody’s been wanting to fuck me? Have you been cock blocking me this entire time??” I asked him incredulously. “I just saved your ass. Literally and figuratively. You’re in a sex haze and not thinking clearly. Did you really want his dirty dick to load you up with poz cum?” Kurt asked flatly. “Well… maybe I DID!” I retorted like a child. Kurt stared me down until I looked away. “I didn’t think so,” he answered smugly. And this pissed me off. “You know what? I’m out. Thanks for ruining what was turning into a good night. Let’s not keep meeting like this, shall we?” I spat as I walked away from him. I stormed upstairs, got dressed, and left the party. I drove home angry. Hurt. Sad. And … relieved? Relieved that I’d dodged a poz load in my ass all because of Kurt and his apparent conscience. I was more confused than ever about who the fuck this man was. * * I didn’t see Kurt again until the end of summer. And other than occasional angry thoughts about him, I didn’t much think of him during the time after the sex party. The only time he seriously entered my thoughts was during the one hookup I had in the month of August. Looking back, it was painfully obvious I was trying to find a clone of Kurt. The guy was big and dark and muscular—but the connection just wasn’t there. The sex was perfunctory and unfulfilling and left me fantasizing about Kurt while I jacked myself off on the guy. I ate my weight in ice cream afterwards, because feelings. Anyway, I really felt I had turned a corner when Labor Day rolled around. It was time for Tom and Hal’s end of summer pool party. I was in a mood and pretty down on myself, so I almost didn’t go. If Tom wasn’t such a good friend, I’d probably have begged off, coming up with some lame excuse. As it was, I sucked it up, put on the pink speedo that showed off my assets, and headed over. When I arrived, Tom met me at the door- a big shit eating grin on his face. “About time! And man have I got a surprise for you!” and he started singing “Matchmaker” from Fiddler on the Roof. “Oh no. Don’t you remember the last time you tried to set me up? I thought we’d learned our lesson, because *that* went so fucking well,” I admonished. “Look honey. How was I supposed to know he was still married?” he shrugged. “And a sub bottom with a diaper fetish,” I reminded him. “Everyone has little kinks, darling,” he laughed. “Exactly what part of ‘change me! Baby make boom-boom’ did you think I would find endearing?” I asked with a raised eyebrow. Tom waved me off. “This one is different. You are 100% his type, and he is SO yours. I mean, this guy is so EVERYONE’S type. Trust me. This time, this yenta is onto something big. And from what I hear, I do mean BIG!” I sighed and resigned myself to the fact that I had to just go with it. It was just who Tom was. I’d humor him, meet the guy, it wouldn’t work (like all the others because it was seriously like Tom didn’t know me at all or what I liked), and I’d go on my merry way until next time. Tom left me in the kitchen and scurried off to go find Mr. Match, so I made myself a drink. I heard him coming back with someone in tow (Tom was loud) just as I was completing my margarita. I turned around and… yeah. Him. Tom smiles huge and says, “I’d like to introduce you to…” “Kurt,” I finished, my disdain apparent. Tom’s smile falters. “Oh, have you two met?” he enquires. “Oh yeah. On a few separate occasions, isn’t that right Kurt?” Kurt just stood there, looking like he wanted to be anywhere else at the moment. For once he wouldn’t meet my eyes. I took the opportunity to add an extra shot of patron to my marg. “By the way, Tom? You’re wrong about me being his type,” I said in the shittiest voice I could muster. “He actually finds me quite repulsive—that is when he can even be bothered to remember who the fuck I am. So if you’ll excuse me, imma go find your husband and drink. Heavily.” And with that I left them standing in the kitchen. Several drinks and an hour of avoidance later, I was on an air mattress in the pool, trying to relax and soak up the last of the summer sun. I felt the waves gently rock me as someone slid into the pool. A few moments later, a shadow covered me as someone stood next to my float. “Hey,” he said. Because of course it was Kurt. I tilted my head over and opened my eyes. God he was even more beautiful wet. And today he was sporting hair that was a bit longer and just starting to wave a bit, and a full mustache with heavy beard stubble. He was a wet, sexier Tom Selleck. Or Pete Kuzak. It was his best look and it physically hurt me to look at him, so I closed my eyes. “What is it, Kurt?” I sighed. “You’ve successfully managed to suck almost all the joy in my life for the past few months. What are you going to do for an encore? Anally rape my mother while pouring sugar in my gas tank?” He chuckled. “That line is from the movie Clerks. And No. No encore. More like a truce.” I looked at him again. “I was a jerk and I’m sorry,” he said with a shrug. “And I think that for today, on this last day of summer, we should just hang out and… be. Maybe get to know each other in a different space. What do you say?” I thought about it for a good minute. I mean, really thought about it. Do I continue to be butthurt? Or do I just say fuck it and let him off the hook? Even though his eyes held mine again, there wasn’t the heat. Instead they were saying “please”. Which broke me. I relented. “Fetch me another drink, Farm Boy, and we’ll see,” I said. “Fetch it yourself,” he says and then proceeded to dump me off my air mattress into the pool. I sputtered as I came up and he was laughing like a kid and smiling. Smiling AT me. I’d never seen him smile before, not like this. Not directed at me. Being on the receiving end of it was absolutely blinding. Like a million photographer flash bulbs going off. And he had dimples, because of course he did. Fuck me sideways. The next couple of hours in the pool drifted by lazily. We talked about everything and nothing. The Clerks quote had opened things up and we chatted about favorite movies and art and just hung out. Other guys at the party desperately wanted Kurt’s attention, but whenever they would swim up to chat, he would shift over to me. Feeling his bulk casually brush up against my side, or his furry leg touch mine set flame to my skin. One time he even draped his arm across my shoulders possessively and my insides melted. Seriously turned to goo. I slowly reciprocated and put my arm around his expansive back to his waist. This time he didn’t smack it away. It was the first time I was actually touching him after all these months—the heat of his tan flesh under my hand made my heart stutter. I’d had more than a few cocktails at this point, so I was feeling giddy and buzzy, but in a really warm and delightful way. I was also punch drunk from the attention Kurt was paying me. Feeling cocky, I popped back onto a pool float and lay back with my hands beneath my head. “Push me around the pool,” I jokingly command him. “As you wish,” he replied. Fuck me. He did know the Princess Bride after all. I felt his hand move from the float to my side and I felt sure that I was in for another dunking. If that happened, I’d make him pay. But no. We were in the shallows of the pool and he was gently pushing me around- his large hand on my upper rib cage. Then his hand shifted a bit, and I felt his finger on my nipple. At first it just rested there, but instantly the entire focus of my being was concentrated on that little nub of flesh. Then his finger lightly circled it and brushed it. I shivered, and my cock sprang to life in my speedo. “Looks like someone is having a good time,” said Tom cheekily, and I quickly dumped myself off the mattress and into the cool water. I was immediately self-conscious again of being sexual in public and separated myself to the far side of the pool to get my drink. I hear Kurt haul himself out of the water and excuse himself to the restroom. Meanwhile my mind is racing with a million thoughts. What was happening? Was Kurt flirting? Did he actually want me? Did I WANT him to want me? What would we do? Would we finally have sex? My boner would NOT go down as my mind raced down alley after alley of all the things I wanted to do to Kurt’s body. Eventually I was able to quell my visible desire and decided that I too could use a bathroom break. I figured it was also a good time for a drink refresher too. When I looked for Kurt to see if he wanted something from the bar, he wasn’t around. Meh, I figured I’d just surprise him with something and I headed up to the house. When I opened the bathroom door, I’m the one who got the surprise. Kurt was there, leaning against the sink with his dick halfway down Tom’s throat. I think I said something like, “Oops! Sorry” before stumbling blindly away, tears burning my eyes. It was like my heart had been ripped from my chest and crumpled like a ball of foil. I couldn’t breathe. I couldn’t form coherent thoughts. I had to get out of there and away. Just… away. The next thing I remember was sitting in my car and bawling my eyes out. I’d been duped again and let my guard down. I was smarter than this. And How DARE he have this much power over me! But the truth was he did have that power and it sucked. He’d hurt me again. And the really fucked up thing was, I would probably continue to let him because I was just that pathetic. I felt the passenger side open up and someone crawl in. I figured it was Tom, come to apologize. “You know, Tom? Bathroom doors come with locks for a reason. Mainly so your EX-best friend doesn’t stumble in on you sucking off the love of his life,” I said with as much venom as I could muster. “It’s not Tom… it’s me.” Because of course it was him. And suddenly a switch flipped and I was furious. “Get. The fuck. Out of my car,” I said dangerously. “Seriously. Get out. Get OUT! Fuck you, fucking dick! Did you come to gloat? To Rub it in? Fuck you and your mixed messages. Fuck you for messing with me. Is this a fucking game to you? Is this FUN? Tormenting me? Teasing me and then gutting me to the core? Is THAT what gets you off you sadistic FUCK!” “No, this isn’t a game. And this isn’t what gets me off,” he said quietly. “Then what is it? What the FUCK is going on between us? Why would you come at me with your ‘lets just be’ B.S.? Then proceed to tease me all day? You aren’t blind or stupid—you KNOW what you do to me! You KNOW how I feel about you. You toyed with me deliberately only to go off and fuck Tom’s mouth!” “I didn’t do it deliberately, I honestly just wanted to try to befriend you today,” he mumbled. “And I didn’t go off to fuck Tom’s mouth. He busted in on me jacking off in the bathroom and he just dropped and started sucking. I… I wasn’t thinking clearly at that point…I should’ve stopped him, but….” “But?? BUT WHAT?? Any hole will do, is that it? Anyone’s but MINE?” I shot back. “I… I just really needed… I needed to get off, ok?” “You needed to get off. AT the pool party. Because it couldn’t wait until you got home?” I said incredulously. “Seriously. It couldn’t wait?” “No, it couldn’t wait!” Kurt was becoming visibly agitated and upset now. “Why the fuck not? Seriously, who just jacks off randomly at a party?” “I was doing it to protect you!” he said, his voice escalating in volume. “Protecting me? From whom? Tom?? You thought you’d protect me from Tom’s mouth by FUCKING IT?!?” I shouted back. “I WAS PROTECTING YOU FROM ME, GODDAMNIT!” All the air seemed to go out of the car, and Kurt was shaking. My anger dissipated quickly and my intuition was telling me something important was happening. I turned to Kurt and just looked at him— patiently waiting for some sort of explanation. Kurt wouldn’t look back. He just looked at his hands as he gripped the dashboard. He took a deep, shuddering breath and began. “I was protecting you from me. Being near you today? I thought I could handle it. I saw the way you looked at me at the sex party. How hurt you were and it gutted me. I told myself never again. So when you showed up today, I thought to myself, Kurt? Here’s your opportunity. Here’s your chance to make amends and maybe not be such an asshole. I really thought the best protection for you might be if I were a buddy, you know? Just a buddy who could look out for you and protect you. I thought I could handle it. But christ. Being near you today? Seeing your body? Joking around and hearing you laugh? Touching you? It made me fucking crazy- like I wanted to jump right out of my skin. I tried to tamp it down, God I tried. To just be a normal guy and not… not think with my prick. But you look so goddamn much like him and I couldn’t control myself and my dark thoughts started spinning out of control and I had to stop them. Stop myself. So I went to the bathroom to jack off. To relieve the sexual pressure so that I could maybe go back to just being a nice guy and maybe a friend. If I could just cum it might be enough to get through being near you the rest of the afternoon. But I didn’t lock the fucking door and Tom came in and he just… started sucking… and I just really needed the release or else I was going to do something I would regret so I just let him keep sucking even though I should have stopped him. I know I should have stopped him! It wasn’t his mouth I wanted. But when my demons are released it’s like trying to stop a freight train and then you walked in and everything went to fucking hell ….” Kurt still hadn’t looked at me. And he still hadn’t answered the big question. “Kurt,” I said gently. “Why do you feel you need to protect me from yourself? I’m a big boy- maybe not in stature- but I can make my own decisions. I’ve wanted you to fuck me for a long time.” “Oh you can’t say that! PLEASE don’t say that!” he cried. And tears started to flow from his eyes. “Why not? It’s the truth. I want you like I’ve never wanted any other man before. You electrify me in a way that nobody ever has,” I said as I reached out to touch his leg. He flinched and looked up at me, stricken. “Electrify? As in Charge?? HA!” He laughed mirthlessly as his body was wracked with sobs. “I’m HIV positive,” he finally whispered. “But it’s more than that. Much more. I’m sick. Not HIV sick, but sick in my very soul. I have a darkness in me. A twisted desire to infect other guys with HIV. You asked what gets me off? THAT gets me off. The thought of infecting guys makes my dick hard! Christ! I’m getting hard right now just talking about it and I’m fucking bawling while I bare by soul to you! How fucked up is that?” There was a pregnant pause as he took a deep breath. “And how sick is it that I want to infect you so you’ll be mine forever?” It was barely audible, but I heard it. “Kurt…” I started. “His name was Bo. Love of my life. I was fairly newly poz when we met, and he wasn’t. But we were determined to make it work. I loved him and He knew me, REALLY knew me. Knew my darkness. Knew my fetishes and kinks. My demons. And he loved me anyway. He loved me so much that he begged for me to knock him up. To infect him so we would always be together. I railed against the idea for a long time, and we were always so careful. SO careful! I needed him healthy and whole. But he wore me down. He said he was ready. He PROMISED me he was. That he could handle it and he wanted it and he wanted it from ME. He even told me that he would go get pozzed up from someone else, just to be done with it all. So finally I relented. I let the demons out and I did it. I fucking did it. It took on the first try too, because I’m fertile. And I gotta tell you, man was it hot. It was so goddamn hot doing it. I loved every fucking second and being the one to make him poz. Fuck, it blew my mind. When I bred him that night it was like all my love emptied into him too. Only he lied to me. He wasn’t ready for it. His family found out and they disowned him. Some of his friends turned on him and called him a fool for not being safe and stupid for being with me. They abandoned him. His conservative job found out and canned him. He lost health insurance. It was all so messed up. But I thought we were working through it all ok. We had each other and I loved him and that was enough right? But he got depressed. Really depressed. I came home one day… I came home…and… I’m the one who found him.” Kurt had tears just streaming down his face now- cathartically releasing all the pent up emotions that must have been eating away at him. “Bo is dead because of me. The love of my life died because I can’t control my sick desires. I was weak and he is dead. And I vowed never again. Not with someone that I care about. And then you walk into a bar bathroom, the spitting image…” “But Kurt, we can still do stuff. Be intimate. All this doesn’t make me want you less, if anything I want you more now. We can be safe….” I offered. “Safe? With me there IS no ‘safe’. You’ve seen me in action, when I’m amped up. I’m a fucking pig with a big cock and a bigger sex drive. Once the demons are loose, there’s no stopping them. You say “safe” but you don’t understand. You don’t KNOW. I’m telling you even now sitting here, after all this, I still want to infect you. I see you and I am overcome with desire. I want you so badly that I can’t focus. You are so beautiful and sexy and I want nothing more than to tear up that meaty little ass of yours. I want to fuck you so hard you bleed. I want to fuck you until your spine cracks and your spleen is bruised. I want you whimpering as I cum so deep inside that it will never come out. And then I want to do it again and again and again until you convert. Then we’ll be a matched pair and I’ll own you for life. You say ‘safe’. How do you think you’ll be safe with me? I’m way bigger than you. You don’t stand a chance. Don’t ask me to pull out, because I won’t. You think you’ll be safe if I use a condom? Don’t you think that at some point my dark side will win and I’ll sabotage the rubber so my seed leaks into you? Or I sneak it off and stealth you? Or drug you and then rape my poz load into your ass? God, my cock is hard right now just talking about it! With me there IS no such thing as safe, don’t you see? That’s why I’m telling you all this. That’s why I let Tom suck me. That’s why I pushed you away at the sex party. That’s why I pretended not to know you at the bar even though I wanted nothing more than to ditch that other guy and take you back to my place to destroy you. That’s why I sprinted home that first time at the bar. It’s me… protecting you… from me. Before I can’t control myself and it’s too late.” We sat quietly in my car, the only sound an occasional sniffle from him as we sat amid the enormity of everything he just unloaded. My mind was reeling from his revelations and his stark honesty. There was so much conflict going on inside me. My feelings for him. My attraction. His status. His dark fetish. His struggle. But above it all, just being in the car with him had me vibrating. My guts were a knot and… And suddenly, I was calm. In a moment of clarity, I knew what I was going to do. Kurt spoke again, dejectedly. “I know this was… a lot. And I’m sorry. I truly am sorry. Please understand that I think you are so… so beautiful. But you deserved to know. And now maybe you’ll understand I can’t see you again.” His hand moved to the door handle. Before he could make another move, I launched myself at him, grabbed his face, and kissed him. I wish I could say it was one of those beautiful, perfect moviestar kisses—it wasn’t. He’d been crying. I’d been crying. There were residual tears and snot. I came in too hot and our teeth sort of clacked together. It wasn’t pretty. But it was also fucking hot as hell. It started off with me ramming against him and him sort of yelping as I startled him. His body was tensed like a clock spring. I kept our lips pressed together unmoving- waiting to see what he was going to do. Suddenly the fight seemed to go out of him and he relaxed. Then our kiss morphed into a gentle “I see you, Jake Sully” kiss. And then it deepened, and turned more urgent until we were two horny teenagers making out in a car. And I gotta say—the stache and stubble combo? Holy fuck. Feeling his stubble rake across my jaw lit me on fire. Kissing Kurt in this moment was the most intimate, most sexual thing I think I’d ever done with another man in my life. It also felt I was kissing a brewing storm… and I never wanted to stop. As my hands wandered down to his straining groin, he suddenly stopped and pushed me away. “Fuck, this is what I was afraid of! I am barely hanging on, here. We have to stop.” “Have you heard of PReP,” I asked him breathlessly. “Sure,” he nods. “Well, I’m on it. And I triple dog dare you to try to get me pregnant, Kurt.” He closed his eyes then. “Drive,” he commanded as he fastened his seat belt. * * We drove to his condo in a blur. I drove fast, but not so fast as to get a speeding ticket (or DUI). He wanted to fuck me at his place because it was set up with everything that we would need. I honestly don’t remember getting from the parking garage to his unit. Once parked we were on each other again with reckless abandon. We managed to get out of the car, but he pushed me up against it- his hands all over my body. He ended up going down on me as I leaned against the car- my synapses shorting out as I felt his mouth take me inside. Then I tried to return the favor, but the 0 gauge PA kept clattering against my teeth which really bothered me. We stopped so he could unscrew a ball and take it out for me. I sucked his dick briefly in the elevator- I didn’t care if there were security cameras. Let them fucking watch me service this god’s dick! I just needed to feel him in my mouth. His dick is fucking enormous. Two and a half hands worth and my fingers didn’t touch around it. Big fucking head like a pit viper. He probably was going to fuck me in half with it, and I was beyond ready to surrender to it. Eventually we got to his condo and he had me go prep using his shower shot while he got the place ready for me. I did as I was told and made sure to spend a little extra time, as I knew he would be going extra deep. I stepped out of the bathroom into a dimly lit scene. “Come here,” I heard him say in his deep, sex voice. My feet were instantly compelled forward to the bedroom. He had a blood red light bulb in the bedside lamp, to set the mood. He had a sling set up, suspended in one corner from eye bolts in the ceiling. One of the walls had a large mirror there so you would be able to watch yourself during, were you so inclined. And the wall opposite the foot of the king sized bed had a 60” TV mounted on an articulating arm, so porn could be watched at any time. And he had filthy porn playing—lots of biohazard symbols everywhere. As I stepped into his den of iniquity, our eyes met and he said, “Last chance, bud. Or abandon all hope.” I walked up to him, staring deeply into his eyes. I feel that familiar sex trance coming on and this time I welcomed it fully. With that all my inhibitions fell away and I felt free. I knew Kurt wouldn’t judge me and anything was on the table. I chose my next words deliberately. “So, that guy that you were talking with that night at the bar when you pretended not to know me? Did you poz him?” I saw Kurt’s nostrils flare as his eyes glittered in the red light. “Yes. Yes I did.” “Tell me,” I say. “What’s to tell? He was a dumb fucking bug chaser. I found him on BBRT and told him I could help him out. He met me at the bar after work. I brought him here and gave him what he wanted.” “And what he wanted was your toxic seed. Did it take?” I asked. I knew my questions were goading Kurt on and getting his demons going. “Oh yeah. I told you—I’m fertile. He called me two weeks later to tell me he got the fuck flu. He was so happy.” “And was it a good fuck? Did you enjoy breeding him? Did it satisfy you?” I asked. “It was ok. He’d been chasing for awhile but everyone’s pretty well controlled these days so infections are rare. And he really wanted it so it didn’t feel like much of a challenge. It’s sort of hotter when the guy doesn’t want it, or doesn’t know he wants it.” Kurt’s cock was so hard at this. That’s when I noticed he’d changed his PA. The one in now was a curved barbell of sorts, but there were conical spikes screwed onto the ends. Kind of like what you’d see on a dog’s collar. I reached down and fingered it lightly. His cock jumped at my touch. “Is this your weapon of choice for my guts tonight?” I asked. “You triple dog dared me to get you pregnant. I aim to keep my record intact,” he growled. “So, about a month before I ran into you at the bar, Charlie told me he’d seen you with some random guy from out of town and that you’d left with him. You get him pregnant, too?” Kurt chuckled. “You keeping tabs on me?” he asked. “Just some light stalking. You know I’m obsessed with you.” Kurt reaches up and starts lightly stroking my nipples. My nipples are hard wired and with his touch, bolts of electricity coursed through me and made my dick jump. “I honestly don’t know if I got him pregnant or not- it’s definitely possible since I gave him a double dose. I may get a two-fer if his wife pops poz too.” “Fuck, really?” I asked. Even though I had started out as just playing a role to turn Kurt on, hearing him talk this way was getting me very turned on. Was I a secret chaser? Or was I just some sex pig that had finally found someone to help me realize my true self?” “Yeah. The guy was in town on a business trip. Married. To a woman. He was at the bar because he was bi-curious, the stupid fucker. Had cheated on his wife a few times with guys but only bottomed twice before. Such an easy pickup! He took me back to his hotel room so I could be his third time. Man, he was definitely not prepared for my cock. He cried while I fucked him.” “And you got him to risk it and go bareback?” I asked, definitely curious at this point. “Not at first. He insisted on a condom because he was ‘married’. But I deliberately didn’t use enough lube. I wanted to rough him up a bit and also possibly have the condom pop. That happens sometimes due to my size and my… vigor. Whoops.” He grinned and I had to laugh at the way he said it. “Unfortunately, the condom held, but he was really crying and it was tearing up his ass something fierce because fuck he was tight, so I told him it would feel better skin to skin. I had him take a hit of poppers, stripped off the condom, lubed up, and slid right back in. “I stealthed him quick before he came to his senses. And then kept going to make sure I massaged that load into him. As I was working up load 2 he did ask me not to cum in him. I said ‘Why change things now?’ and shot a second load deep. That’s when he kind of freaked out a bit and kicked me out of his hotel room.” “Was this a good fuck?” I asked, as I moved behind him and knelt to tongue his butthole. As soon as I made contact in his furry crack, I went into overdrive. He moaned. “Fuck yeah! There’s nothing better than breeding a married “straight” guy. I love it when the guy struggles to take my cock. I like it when they cry too- feels more like rape, even though they never ask me to stop. And I love sending them on their way with my little gift. Their cheating asses are getting what they deserve. Plus it’s hot thinking that they might pass it on to their wives or to some other guys along their path of sexual discovery.” “I have a question for you,” I say, pausing in my rimming. “At the sex party, why didn’t you just let that guy fuck me and breed me? Maybe I would have popped poz and all this conflict would have gone away.” Then I dove back into his perfect ass. “I thought I already answered that. I needed to be the one to do it so that you’re mine forever. I couldn’t let some other guy have that honor. Not with you. Especially when I could stop it. Do you know how many poz guys I chased away from your hole that night? At least 5. The last guy was definitely toxic, although you would have liked his dick.” I stopped rimming him and stood up. I stood on tip toes and whispered into his ear. “I think it’s time for you to impregnate me. Give me my first dirty dick.” Kurt kissed me fiercely then. It wasn’t like the first one in the car, or even the parking garage—this WAS a Hollywood kiss. Longing and long-denied desire pouring out in a flood between us. I’ve never been kissed like that by anyone before—or since. All I knew was that my mind was fried and I was complete his now and forever and all I could think was “dick dick dick… in in in…. now now now… “. He picked me up deftly, and placed me into the sling. My feet were placed in the stirrups and cinched in snugly. He looked down on me with unbridled lust, and I’m sure I looked back with equal amounts. He bared his teeth and chuckled menacingly. “You stupid fucker. Your ass is mine now. I’m gonna give you my AIDS.” “Stop talking and fucking do it already,” I goaded. He let out a fierce growl and lubed up his dick. Then he lubed up my hole, making sure to roughly finger the lube into me. Then I felt his cock head and the sharp PA resting against my pucker. I sucked in a sharp breath in anticipation. He tossed me some spray poppers and a cloth. “Here, you might want to try these. I’ll do you a solid and wait until you’re flying.” “I want you to know something,” I said as I uncapped the spray can. “I’m not going to be like that businessman. I’m not going to cry. I’m not going to beg for you not to cum in me. I’m not as innocent as I seem and I don’t need your mercy. I’m tough. And I’m a greedy fucking bottom who lusts for big cock. I need this. I need YOU. I think I’ve needed you my whole life. And my body is yours to destroy as you see fit.” I hit the spray poppers and soon my head fuzzed and everything got warm and tingly. I felt a sharp pinch as he entered me, and then discomfort as his girth slowly slid inside. I figured Kurt was just going to fucking pound me until I passed out, but no. He slow fucked me. He worked his enormous tool back and forth inside me, stopping when it started nudging my second ring and then sliding languorously back out. A couple times he pulled all the way out with a sharp plop (which I admit stung a bit) before pushing slowly back inside. I’m not gonna lie, what he was doing was feeling fucking incredible. So much cock was in me and I felt so stretched! But there was also the added sensation of the metal dragging in my guts. And then there was his gaze. I could almost taste his lust. “I thought you were going to fuck me,” I growled. “Patience, young padawan,” he said. “I’m just tilling the soil for my seed. There’s a method to my madness, you’ll see. I can’t just ram you with this particular PA in. It’s kind of uncomfortable for me and the cones tend to come loose. One time I lost the whole thing inside a dude’s shitter- now that was interesting breeding session. Also, I’ve been cautioned by the piercer that with my size, this type could get caught deep in your colon and hook us together in a rather compromising position. And that wouldn’t be very much fun now, would it?” I shook my head. “Plus we can’t risk damaging that beautiful baby-maker you got,” I agreed. “You like it?” he says cockily as he flexed it inside me causing me to gasp. “It’s the biggest dick I’ve ever taken and its going to ruin me forever for all other cock,” I told him quite sincerely. “Oh, its’ going to ruin you all right.” He grinned wickedly. He popped out again, and started removing the PA. “You should be good and scraped up now. Plenty of places for my seed to latch,” he said matter of factly. “And now the real fucking begins.” He relubed and I hit the spray poppers again, just in time to get fuzzy before his onslaught. I know everyone is now expecting a merciless rape of the sabine women scene, but it wasn’t like that. He was definitely all about taking his pleasure, but not at the expense of mine. He re-entered me fairly slowly and when his dick came to my second ring, he patiently worked me open until he could get all the way inside. Then he short stroked himself deep in there in order to make sure I was good and open for his dick before he started giving it all to me with force. And for me? Nobody had ever fucked me this deep before. And definitely nobody that I was so in tune with. I literally don’t remember some of the fuck once he got going, because I was riding wave after blissful wave. I was having anal/full body orgasms left and right from the way his cock was hitting inside me. I’m pretty sure I was making loud, guttural noises and probably scaring his neighbors. I honestly don’t know how long he had been fucking me before I regained my voice. 20 minutes? 2 hours? It was all a blur. But he was buried in me and grinding when I decided to ask for more. “Kurt? Will you put in the big PA for me? The 0 gauge that you had in the night we met? I’ve never been fucked by one and I need to feel it.” “You sure? Because it will probably bruise your sigmoid colon a bit,” he said with a touch of concern. “Yeah, I’m sure. I wanna be able to feel you inside me for days after this fuck.” He pulled out slowly and went to his dresser. This was a captive bead PA and he had bought the special tool for popping the ball in and out. With an audible snap, I knew it was in and that I’d soon be feeling it. “This is more than I could have hoped for,” he said during the lull in our fucking. “You’re taking me like a champ, and I’ve already been leaking tons of precum into your cunt. This is the hottest sex I’ve ever had and you’re helping me edge up one massive load. You’re so getting infected. I don’t care if you are on Prep—it’s not going to be able to save you after this.” “Promises, Promises,” I joked. “Now, play with my nipples as you enter me and get ready to see stars.” It took a bit to get the 0 gauge in me, but in me it went. All the way in me. And yeah, I felt it. The heavy weight of it moving inside me as he thrust into me. The pleasure pain as he drove that ring and ball repeatedly into my second ring. He did work my nipples as he fucked me now, and my hole went crazy on his dick. This set up a steady litany of accolades from him, where extolling my virtues as a professional bottom cock pig. I could tell we were nearing the finale at this point, and truthfully I wasn’t exactly sure how much more my guts could take. Poppers were failing to dull the pain he was punching into me now. “Look at me Kurt,” I commanded. And our eyes locked one last time. “I… I’m pretty sure I love you,” I stammered while staring intently at him. “It was love at first sight. From that first moment our eyes met in the bathroom, I knew. I just… knew.” Kurt was fucking me hard now. “It was inevitable. We were always going to end up here, right here. With you trying to knock me up. Because this connection of ours would not be denied.” His hands were fiercely gripping my hips and he was literally throwing my ass onto his dick. His groin slamming into me with abandon with smacks echoing off the concrete walls in his condo. “You know how much I love you, Kurt?” I grunted out between thrusts. “No. Tell me,” he ground out. “You know how I told you I was on PrEP?” I said, through gritted teeth. “I lied.” He came in me then. With a guttural moan that was somewhere between triumph and anguish, he came. Deeply. And hard. He was planted all the way up inside me when he launched volley after volley after volley of his charged semen into me. And I felt it. Not just the throbbing of his cock up inside me where no man had ever been, but I felt his cum. I felt the shots hit inside. The wet heat. All of it. And somewhere during his orgasm I had my own. My own prodigious load shot everywhere. I felt it hit my face, but it painted me from chin to navel. When he finally stopped cumming (like 2 minutes later, his cock still up in my second ring), he looked down at me with something that looked like sadness in his face. “Is it true?” He asked. “Is it true that I love you?” I said, playing dumb. “Absolutely. I’ve been head over heels for you for months. Since I first saw you.” “No, I mean… the PrEP thing. Is it… true?” I looked at him and shrugged. “Yeah, it’s true. I’m not on it. Never was.” Kurt started breathing rapidly and he started to shake a bit. “Oh god. You LIED to me! No no no! Fuck! This is going to be Bo all over again! I can’t handle that. Fuck, what have I done? Oh god, I never should have…” “Hey!” I snapped, and Kurt stopped. “You didn’t do this. I did. I chose. I decided that I wanted you to own me forever, so I let this happen. No. I MADE this happen. And if I had changed my mind, I would have stopped it. It *is* possible to stop Mr. Ferris Buehler, you know.” This elicited a small smile from him. “I’m sorry I lied to you. I won’t do it again. Ever. I promise.” I looked deeply at him so he could see my earnestness. “Ever. And although I look like him, I’m not him. You gotta trust me on this.” He nodded. I was still on my back in the sling and he was still in me at this point, and my load was starting to run everywhere. So, I scooped up what I could from by chest and belly and held it out to him. “If your fertileness is to be believed, this is my last neg load. Take it,” I said. “It’s always the Clark Kent types,” he said with a snort. And without breaking eye contact, he lowered his head to my hand and lapped up my cum. Then he held my hand while he slowly sucked each of my fingers clean. “How’s it taste, big guy?” The corners of his mouth twitched a bit before answering. “Positively delicious.” “OH MY GOD YOU DID NOT!” I guffawed. “What?” he shrugged. “If you can quote cheesy movie lines to me, then I’m gonna make puns so bad they’ll give you AIDS.” And then he smiled at me. And it was blinding. * * After our breeding session, he carefully removed my feet from the stirrups and I wrapped my legs around him tightly. Determined to keep him planted inside me forever. He lifted me out of the sling (with my help) and we maneuvered to his bed. With much shuffling and grunting, we managed to scooch all the way up, until I had a pillow under my head, and he was laying with most of his weight on top of me. We kissed slowly and deeply like this for a long time. As we were resting (he was STILL in me, although my hips were starting to cramp at this point), I started thinking about a positional change. “Hey, when do I get to fuck you?” I asked. “I don’t get fucked, I fuck.” He stated. “Although if I were to get fucked, it would be you. You seem to know what you’re doing.” “And you seemed to enjoy watching me fuck those guys,” I said. “I enjoyed MAKING you fuck those guys. There’s a difference. Although I’m sure they liked it. A hot fucker like you dicking them down? Plus you got a pretty good dick on ya for a little guy. Not as good as mine but….” I smacked him and he playfully said “ow”. He chuckled while I made my hole dance on his dick a few times. I grabbed his face and looked at him. “You know, I think I’ve always been a pig. Or more accurately a pig-in-waiting. I was just so focused on being the good boy that everyone wanted me to be. Always so tentative. Afraid to cut loose. I guess I was in some pretty deep denial. Until you. Then it was all ‘Suuuuper Piiiiig’. I guess that makes you my phone booth.” “What’s a ‘phone booth’?” he asked in mock seriousness. It was right after this that I was brought up short by a sudden and paralyzing thought. Once again, my insecurities were rearing their ugly head, and my mind started running unchecked down dark alleys. “Kurt… if you do manage to seroconvert me, is that it then? Party’s over? You move on to another hole and we just become buddies that wave to each other at the clinic or…” my voice trailed off, suddenly fearful. He looked at me like I was an idiot and shook his head. “God I love pozzing up stupid guys! Mwa-ha-ha-ha!” a said with a fakey, evil laugh. Then his face got serious. “Weren’t you listening, silly? I said I wanted to poz you so that I would own you forever. Forever doesn’t mean for the two weeks of daily breeding until you get the fuck flu.” This time it was my turn to nod that I understood. “Daily breeding, you say?” I said, slowly cocking an eyebrow. “With an ass like yours? At least,” he growled as he snuggled into my neck. “Oh! I just had another thought,” I said cheerfully. “Oh god. Is *this* how it’s going to be with you? You ‘thinking’ all the time, asking dumb questions and interrupting snuggies?” he smirked. “Oh, I think you’ll like this one. So, once I pop poz and before I go on meds, how would you like to watch me knock up some guys? I’m thinking maybe like a nice, dumb 18 year old high school jock. Get him good and pregnant before his college career?” “Am I answering your question?” he asked, as his cock rapidly started swelling in my soon to be destroyed (again) ass. And then we kissed. And five very positive years later, we’re still kissing.

Here's a new story I'm just starting on. I hope all you hot horny studs like it! “She Doesn't Need to Know” Part 1 As I peddled my bike faster, bringing me closer to the little park in our community, my mind was going in a number of different directions. What am I doing, I asked myself more than once? My wife is back at home with both of our children. That's where I should be. Yet I was being drawn like a magnet toward the park. The place where my life had changed just a week ago. I've always been athletic and taken care of my body. Standing 6” tall, weighing in at 180 pounds, my body was solid and toned. My hair was blond, with green eyes and a thin covering of blond hair on my pecs and abs. I had been approached by lots of women over the years but had never entertained the thought of cheating on her. I loved her and she was the only one I'd ever been with. We married right out of high school, both of us eighteen, and there were no regrets. Within 4 years of getting married we had a boy and a girl, and they were perfect as far as I was concerned. My family meant everything to me. I was 40 and on top of the world. At least until last week, I thought, as I felt my thick 8” cock begin throbbing inside my bicycle shorts as the memories took over. I had begun taking a weekly bike ride after work and was usually gone an hour to an hour and a half. Last week, for some reason I decided to ride through the park. It was laid out very nice and it was a pleasant place to be while getting exercised. I stopped at a water fountain inside the park and took a good long drink. As I raised my head, I saw him. A lean almost skinny shirtless young man. His chest was smooth, his sweaty bangs hanging across his forehead and his eyes locked on me. Something inside me stirred but I didn't know what it was but couldn't ignore it. He looked to be maybe 21 or 22, just barely older than my son Jeremy. Although he was thin it was obvious his body was hard and toned. Trying to break our stare, without any success, I saw him get off the picnic table he was sitting on and walk in my direction. My heart started beating and I felt a sheen of sweat all over my body. Before I could move he was standing in front of me, smiling at me and running a hand across his smooth chest and hard nips. “Hey man, how's it going? Haven't seen you here before. I'm Drew.” He held out the hand that had just been caressing his slim body and I instinctively shook it and told him my name was Justin. “Nice to meet you, Justin”, he said stepping closer. “Dude you are hot! Your body looks fucking great!” I had never even thought about a guy sexually before but for some reason his words went to my head – or rather heads. I shook my head to clear it and said, “Hey man, thanks, but I'm straight and happily married with 2 kids. I don't go for guys. It's just not my thing.” “That's cool Justin. I was just giving you the compliment you deserve. I'm bi myself and just love hot sex and partying. I bet we'd have some real good fun together. Fun you'll never have with your wife. What do you say, man? Wanna hang out for a while and just see what happens? I promise you'll like it”, he finished with a sly grin as he reached out a hand and ran it over my thighs. I know he felt the shiver run through my body at his touch and his proposition. “Hey man, thanks. You seem like a cool dude, but I...I just can't.” “Is your wife expecting you home soon,” he asked. Without thinking I said no, no particular time. He stepped closer so we were just inches apart. He leaned toward my ear and whispered in a low seductive voice, “C'mon Justin. You know you want to. I promise I won't try anything if you don't want to. But if you've never been with a guy before, how can you know it's not for you?”, he finished licking my ear with the tip of his tongue and rubbing his hand against my now fully hard cock. WTF?! I screamed in my head, but said out loud to him, “Okay. I'm good with just hanging for a bit.” His smile widened making his face the most beautiful thing I'd seen up until then. “Cool! I live just a block away. C'mon. Let's have some fun.” As he started walking off, I followed him, my head in a daze and my cock dripping. Within 10 minutes we were inside his small but tidy 1 bedroom apartment. He told me to make myself comfortable and asked if I wanted something to drink. A water I answered as he headed toward what I figured was the kitchen. When he returned in one hand he had a glass of ice water for me and his other hand held what looked like a glass of coke. He chuckled as if he was reading my mind. “Rum and coke, bro. It relaxes me and sometimes gets me wired up. I can fix you one if you want. Just let me know.” “I'm good with the water” I said taking a big gulp and emptying half the glass. “Cool, man. Drink all you want and whatever you want.” He looked at me intently as I drained the last of the water and grabbed it asking if I wanted a refill. I said yes and in a moment I was taking another deep drink. It tasted so good, but I felt myself getting hot and starting to sweat. But I was feeling a bit more relaxed and asked if he minded if I tool off my shirt. A look I didn't recognize filled his eyes as he smiled and told me to take off whatever I wanted to. “Let me see your hot sweaty dad body.” I didn't know what that meant but still felt a thrill hearing him say the words. I peeled off my tight sweat-soaked shirt and immediately heard Drew say, “Oh fuck dude! What a hot sexy hairy bod! Your wife is one lucky lady.” I chuckled selfconsciously and said I hope she thinks so. Moving so that we were now sitting next to each other on the couch he asked, “Does your wife play with your nips to get you turned on? Most guys I know love having their nips played with and given some attention. Does she do that for you, Justin?” I shook my head “no” before telling him I'd never heard anything about nip play for guys although I loved playing with my wife's tits. Without asking or saying a word Drew reached out his hand and I felt his cool palm rub across both of my nips and back again. “Ah, damn dude! That feels fantastic!” “Yeah, you like me playing with your hard stiff daddy nips doncha Justin? Makes you horny, huh?” “Hornier than I've been in a long time”, I admitted. “What about this?” he asked leaning down and forward and wrapping his wet lips around one of my nips. “Oh gawd! Fuck! I've never felt anything like that before. It feels damn amazing!” “I knew you'd like it daddy,” he said moving his lips and tongue to the other nip. “There's more things I know you'll like if you want me to show you. But only what you want. Tell me to stop anytime and I will.” My cock was harder than I ever remember it being and it and the foggy feeling in my head were both now in control. “Yeah, yeah, sure. That's good. If it's stuff that will feel like this.” “It'll feel even better than this I promise. Hey how about I fix both of us a rum and coke first?” I agreed and as he walked off found myself pulling on my own nips wishing his mouth was on them instead. He was back in a few moments carrying two glasses and a small black leather pouch-like bag in one hand. He handed me my drink and we toasted as we both took big gulps. “I know you're relaxing some man but I can tell you're still uptight. I have something here that will help you relax even more and enjoy yourself.” With that he opened the pouch and pulled out a couple of lighters, a small baggie with chunks of something white in it and a small glass pipe with a rounded bowl on the end and a hole in the top. My head cleared just a little, enough for me to say, “Whoa man! I don't do drugs. No way.” “This isn't like pot or anything like that bro,” he chuckled. “It just helps you to relax and open yourself to the kind of fun we can have together. Let me show you.” He opened the small baggie and transferred some of the white crystal-like pieces into the pipe's bowl then lit a lighter and placed it under the bowl. “See the smoke starting to swirl and grow thicker? It always gets my blood rushing.” I watched as he moved the pipe's stem toward his lips. “Now, when the smoke is going good, you just barely put the stem to your lips and inhale as deep as you can. Hold it in a few seconds then blow it out. It's fucking sweet dude!” And saying that he did exactly what he'd said and I watched strangely turned on as he kept sucking on that smoke filled pipe. Finally he took the pipe from his lips and looking at me blew a thick white cloud of smoke into my face. Instead of being pissed at such a move I strangely found myself excited. He saw it in my face and grinned. “You like seeing me do that?” “Hell yeah”, I said. “I don't know why but it got me hot as hell!” “Wait until you do it yourself. I'll hold the lighter and you just inhale when I tell you, ok?” I nodded, scared but turned on at the same time. Not giving me time to think, Drew placed the loaded pipe at my lips and lit the flame. We watched the smoke build up then he told me to “suck it in daddy. Suck it good”. And I did. I filled my lungs then when he pulled it away I looked at him for direction. “Hold it, hold it. Yeah that's it. Now stud blow a cloud for me!” I exhaled and was enveloped in a cloud even bigger than Drew's. Instantly I felt a rush in my brain, my body and dick. I'd never been this horned in my life! “You want another one daddy?” Drew asked scooting next to me so our legs were touching. “Yes, please,” I panted. “I want more!” Once more he placed the pipe at my lips and lit the flame. While I inhaled this second hit I suddenly felt his fingers pinching and pulling on one of my nips. The sensation made me gasp making me inhale more smoke. Pulling the pipe away he kept his fingers on my nip as I writhed and moaned. At last he told me to exhale and when I did I felt his lips and tongue on my hard nips. Instinctively I grabbed the back of his head to hold his mouth where it felt so good and right. “Oh fuck yeah baby!” I moaned. He looked up at me and smiled. “How you feeling now daddy? You like what we're doing? Am I making you feel good?” “I am feeling awesome! I love it!! Nobody's ever made me feel this good. Please don't stop!” His hand dropped to my bulging crotch and squeezed making me moan louder. “Oh we're not stopping yet, daddy. Not by a fucking long shot!” **Let me know what you think men. Should I continue Justin's tale?**

Chapter 1 I was coming up on the big 5-0. I’d had a pretty good year and was feeling great about myself. I was taking better care of my diet, joined a gym and actually went. I had lost some extra pounds and was looking and feeling better than ever. In case you’re wondering, I’m 5’7” green eyes, short dark brown hair with a bit of grey starting to show, hairy chest, clean shaven and a nice toned body starting to come through. My right arm has a full sleeve of tats and my left a half sleeve. I always scheduled my yearly medical exam around my birthday and this year was no different. The day before my appointment I received the usual reminder phone call. “Hello is this Scott?” “Speaking.” “Hi this is Matty from Dr. Manning’s office calling to remind you about your appointment tomorrow at 5:45.” “Umm I’m sorry did you say Dr. Manning? My appointment’s with Dr. Jackson.” “Dr. Jackson is no longer at this practice. Dr. Manning is now seeing his patients. You should have received a notice several weeks ago. I apologize for any confusion.” I wasn’t very happy. I don’t know about you but once I find a good doc I’ll do anything to hold onto them. “Yea no I didn’t receive any notice. Where did he move to? I’d really prefer to keep seeing him.” “Oh I’m sorry he moved out of state.” “Fuck! Oops sorry” Matty was chuckling on the other end of the line. “Don’t worry about it. I’d be pissed too, but you have nothing to worry about sir. I think you’ll really like Dr. Manning.” “Well I’ll have to take your word for it. I really don’t want to find another doctor at this short notice so I guess I’ll give him a shot.” The next day I showed up for my appointment. Right off the bat I could see the changes at the office. It had definitely been given a face lift not to mention the receptionist was hot as hell. Mid 20s, cute as fuck, goatee, piercing blue eyes. “Hi sir, I’m Matty; how can I help you?” “Hi Matty, I’m Scott. I have a 5:30 appointment.” “Mmm yes you do cutie. Here you go. Fill these forms out and we’ll get you going.” I felt myself starting to blush. I quickly filled out the forms and took a seat in the waiting room. About ten minutes later I heard my name being called. I looked up from my phone and saw the hottest nurse I’d ever seen. Over 6’ tall, hairy arms, deep blue eyes, 5 o’clock shadow, very muscular, his scrubs top was so tight you could tell his right nipple was pierced. Holy shit maybe I should have changed doctors years ago. I stood up and grabbed my stuff and started towards him. “Scott, hi I’m Chris, I’ll be taking care of you today.” He said as he shook my hand. “If you’ll come with me we’ll get you started.” Oh I know just where I’d like you to start!! He lead me into an exam room and had me sit on the exam table. “Okay, just a few questions to start. I see you’re here for your yearly checkup and you were a patient of Dr. Jackson.” “Yep, that’s correct.” “It says in chart you’re on medication for high blood pressure.” “Yes, a couple years now.” “Anything else you’re taking?” “No, nothing else.” “Are you in any pain today?” “Nope.” “Are you sexually active?” “Oh yeah!” “Mm that’s good to hear. Do you play with men, women or both?” “I’m gay, so that would be men only,” I said winking at him. Damn I could feel my pants starting to get a little tighter. He grinned and licked his lips then turned back to his computer to make some more notes. “So I don’t see anything about prep in your chart.” “No I just use condoms.” “Hmmm good to know. Okay let’s check your vitals.” He took my temperature and my blood pressure and damn if he didn’t run his hand up and down my arm as he took the cuff off. Fuck I was starting to get harder. “Love your tats. They look great on you. Okay that should just about do it. The doctor will be in to see you shortly.” “Thanks Chris! I’m sure I’ll be seeing you again soon.” What the fuck. I was turning into a teenager. “Oh I’m sure I’ll be back to take some fluids from you.” He grabbed my shoulder as he was heading out of the room and squeezed tight. Damn I could swear his crotch was bigger than before. I waited another ten minutes or so until the doc came in. Holy shit, seriously was everyone at this practice a fucking ten. “Hi Scott. I’m Dr. Manning thanks for coming in today. Why don’t you take your shirt off and we’ll take a look.” He did all his doctor stuff and it took every ounce of self control to keep from getting a massive hard on. Once he was done he started asking me about my sex life. “So I see you use condoms. What percentage of the time would you say?” “100%.” “That’s really good. Some men think safety is very important.” Okay that was odd, I thought. “Are you interested in going on prep? A lot of guys go on prep so they can play without condoms. Some of my patients even have sex without condoms and aren’t on prep. They say it’s rather freeing. So you’ve really never had sex without a condom? It’s okay this is a safe place you can talk to me freely. No judgment here.” I couldn’t believe what was happening. Did he really he just tell me fucking raw was fine and actually encouraged it? Okay he was definitely nothing like Dr. Jackson. “Umm no always played safe. But I must admit I’ve been wondering lately how it would feel to have a raw cock fuck me. I mean to have sex without condoms.” I blushed. “It’s okay Scott no reason to be embarrassed. We’re both gay men and you can be totally open with me. I’m here to help you. Well I have to say it’s rather impressive you’ve made it to 50 and never barebacked.” Seriously I think I’ve entered an alternate universe, what the fuck was happening. But damn my cock was rock hard. “My last boyfriend was really safety conscious so we always played safe.” “Were you the top or bottom in the relationship?” “Mostly top but I much prefer to be on the bottom.” “Hmm yes I can totally picture you as the bottom.” WTF seriously was I dreaming. “Well let’s see everything looks really good except I’m a little concerned about your blood pressure meds. I think I want to try you on a smaller dosage since you’ve lost some weight over the past year.” “That’s a good thing right?” “Oh yeah that’s excellent. I’ll want to see you in a month to make sure everything’s on track. I’m going to send Chris back in to draw some blood then you’ll be good to go. Just make your follow up appointment with Matty before you leave. It was great meeting you Scott and I look forward to seeing you soon. Oh and if you wanted to talk to someone about barebacking with or without prep Chris is a great resource. He has first hand experience both ways.” He winked at me then walked out of the room and closed the door. Holy fucking shit! Seriously what the hell kind of medical practice was this and why the hell hadn’t Dr. Jackson moved sooner!

Part 2 I left my cock in Matty until it went soft, as my brain processed what had just transpired. My son, my pride and joy, was truly a cum hungry slut. And I loved it. I finally pulled out, and Matty immediately rolled over and started cleaning off my slimy dick without being told to. As he sucked the cum and ass juice off my cock, paying extra attention to the foreskin, he looked up at me with those beautiful blue eyes and said, "a cumdump always cleans up after." "Someone's taught you well, boy" I replied. "Yes, Sir," he answered as he licked my balls clean. Grabbing a handful of his curly hair, I forced him back on to my cock, holding his face tight against my pubes, watching my precious boy as his tongue and mouth did their work on my crotch. I started getting hard again. I pushed him off me, onto his back, and he responded by grabbing his ankles, spreading his legs apart, displaying his hungry, pink hole, glistening in the soft light. I looked down at him, noticing that his crotch was shaved, with just a hint of pubes left. "Do you shave your ass too, boy?" "Yes Sir. Most men prefer it that way," he replied, flashing his big, white smile. I marveled at his beauty. An hour ago, he was just my straight, hot jock son. Now here he was a submissive, cock hungry slut, spreading his legs open for more of his Dad's cock in him. I didn't make him wait as I lined up my cock head to his waiting hole. "Look at me boy," I demanded. "Look me in the eyes and tell me what you want son." Without hesitation or shame he answered "I want your cock in my ass, Dad. I want you to fuck me, use me, cum in me. I'm just a cumdump. I need your cum filling me. I need other men to use me as a cumdump. I am a slut, Dad. Use me however you want. Tie me up, abuse me, let other men abuse me, whatever you want. The rougher the better. I'll be your little fuck slave, Daddy." With that I slammed my cock balls-deep into my son. His eyes rolled back into his head as he moaned "Oh, fuck yeah. Fuck me, Dad, fuck me." And fuck him I did. I grabbed his furry thighs and pounded him as hard as I could, knowing this fuck would last a while. Matty just moaned and grunted. I filled my mouth with saliva and grabbed his bottom teeth, opening his mouth wide. I let a long string of spit fall into his mouth, filling it up. As I pushed his mouth closed and he swallowed, I finished by spitting twice on his face, right on his nose so it ran down his cheeks. He just smiled, loving it. I slowed down my fucking, cause I wanted to find out more about his sexual history. "How long have you been getting fucked, bitch? Tell me about it." "Since I was 18, Sir," he answered as I grabbed his balls, pulling them. "I went on hookup sites. It's really easy to find guys wanting to use a high school boy." "Older guys? What was the first man that fucked you like?" I asked. "Yeah, lots of older guys. The guy who took my cherry was probably 40. I told you I was spending the night at Jimmy's, but I went to this guy's house. He fucked me three times that night. He was the first to teach me what a cumdump I was." My cock throbbed as he talked. "The next hookup was a couple in their 50's. They were the first to tie me up, put me in a sling and fuck me all night. They introduced me to poppers. After that, I became a certified cockhound. I'd look for cock anywhere. Sometimes at a park, or a bookstore. I like the sleaziness of the hook-ups." I pounded my boy harder as I pictured him whoring himself out to total strangers. "What's the oldest guy to fuck you?" I asked. "He was in his 80's. He came over to our house and fucked me while you and Mom were asleep upstairs." I gave my son a hard slap on the face when he said that. "Thank you, Sir," he replied, adding "I've had lots of guys over that you didn't know about. They'd get really turned on fucking a high school guy in his own bed." I continued pounding Matty harder as I realized just how slutty he was, so I asked "Have you been gangbanged slut? How many men?" "Yes Sir, a few times. The most was one session with six Army guys. They blindfolded me and used me all night. They even double fucked me. I probably took ten or eleven loads that night." My head spun at the thought of my son being gangbanged, taking cock after cock after cock. I most definitely needed to set up a gangbang for him. And I'll make sure to have a minimum of ten guys lined-up to use my son. Hearing him tell me his nasty exploits had me on the verge of cumming again, but I had one more question before I came: "So," I asked, looking deep into his eyes. "How many men do you think have fucked you? How many men have pumped their cum into my son's slutty fuckhole?" "Maybe about 150?" 'Oh fuck,' I thought - 150 different men. And he wasn't even 20. "Stroke your cock slut." I ordered. "I wanna see you cum, you nasty fucking whore! Taking 150 different cocks? You really are a worthless little cumdump. Well, Daddy's taking over now, cunt! I'm going to make sure you take EVERY available cock we can find. I'll find disgusting old, fat men and make you grovel for their cum. I'll take you to truck stops and let nasty, dirty truckers fuck your hot, slutty, jock cumhole! You'll get so used, I'll be able to ram my fist in you with no problem!" As I told Matty about his future, he just groaned and opened his mouth, shooting several big shots of cum, landing in his mouth, hair, and all over his face and chest. I shot my own load into him as his ass muscles milked my cock with every squirt he made. fter we both got our breath back, I pulled out and Matty cleaned me off, he started to wipe his own cum up. "No," I said, "leave it." Giving me a smile, Matty reached into his backpack and pulled out a good sized buttplug. Without a word, he lay back, spread his whore legs apart and handed me the plug, gesturing to his leaking hole. I rammed it in hard. Matty threw his head back and hissed as it popped past his anal ring. I lay down, pulled him into me, kissing deeply and passionately as ground the plug into his cunt. We made out for a bit before we called it a night.

This past fall I extended the rule against promoting harm to a real person to cover harm to the community and applied it to political discussions where people were expressing support and encouraging others to vote for political candidates that had a track record of harming our community. That policy of not allowing things that harm our community is being expanded in some rather significant ways. Specifically… ➤ Certain types of AIDS Fetish are being BANNED What is still allowed is expressing that you find "AIDSy" looking guys hot. Saying you think they're hot harms no one, and after everything those guys have gone through, it probably helps them to know people still find them sexually attractive. What is being banned is encouraging other people to progress to stay off meds so long that they progress to AIDS. I know many of you didn't live through the AIDS epidemic, but it was truly horrible. I cared for my lover as he died of AIDS. I wouldn't wish that experience on anyone - even the experience of being a caregiver was pretty horrible. There is a huge difference between being HIV positive and having AIDS. You can live a reasonably healthy life and have a completely normal life expectancy being poz. But the same is not true once you progress to AIDS. Once you progress to AIDS your life expectancy goes down and your quality of life can completely plummet. In case you don't know, an HIV positive person is considered to have AIDS if they get one of a number of opportunistic infections, or when their CD4 ("t-cell") count drops to 200 (or sometimes 250 - depending on the standard used). Doctors will want you to do on meds before you CD4 drops below 500. But then there's a gray area between ~350 and 500 which is also relatively safe, though you do up your risk of complications slightly. This ban also applies to encouraging people to become highly drug resistant. Since that's another clear path to AIDS. Simply put, wanting to progress to AIDS or become highly drug resistant is a form of self harm that's borderline suicidal. Encouraging someone to progress to AIDS or become highly drug resistant borders on encouraging them to kill themselves. It's not OK. ➤ HIV Fetish, Bug Chasing & Gift Giving are still very much ALLOWED As I mentioned there's a huge difference between being poz and having AIDS. So I have no problem with guys who want to become poz. Simply put, it's right for some guys. I also have no problem with gift giving. Thanks to PrEP, gift givers can't harm guys who don't want to be harmed. And most guys have at least two years before their CD4 drops below 500, so there is a period of time when they can be a gift giver without risking their own health. But be careful… do not use the word AIDS when you mean HIV or poz. "I wanna give you HIV" or "I wanna poz you" are both fine. "I wanna give you AIDS" is not OK. Fetishizing poz or toxic loads is fine. Fetishing AIDS loads is not OK. Learn to say what you mean. Words matter! ➤ STI Fetish is BANNED Fetishizing STIs other than HIV is also banned. STIs are a fact of life if you bareback, but we want to keep them to a bare minimum since they're a literal pain in the butt (or dick). Sex is supposed to be fun, but when guys stop going to bathhouses and the sex parties because they keep getting STIs when they go – that harms our "sexual ecosystem". Big crowds at bathhouses and sex parties helps everyone. It's more fun for us, and more profitable for the bathhouses and sex clubs. ➤ These bans apply to fiction as well as real life situations Fantasizing about things often turns into real-life behavior, so the bans apply to fictional stories as well. ➤ Generally, things that do significant harm to the community are BANNED Basically I'm banning anything that causes permanent, significant harm to individuals or significant harm to the community as a whole. That said, there's a lot of gray area. In the gray area if it's harm to a real person it will be more likely to trigger an infraction. So for example - a bottom is getting spit roasted and the top fucking him slips him a booty bump without him knowing. Since drugs wear off after a few hours, that's not permanent harm. In a fictional story that would be allowed provided the story doesn't progress to him becoming a drug addict (which would be significant harm). But encouraging someone to do that to a real person - that wouldn't be allowed. Or another example - castration. If a bottom is considering castration and you encourage them to go through with it - it all depends on how you encourage them. If you encourage them to take months to fully think it through, and then find a qualified doctor to do the procedure - that would be fine. If you encourage them to take a less careful course of action - that would be a problem and would get an infraction. ➤ The stories of victims are still very much allowed Victims are always allowed to tell their stories provided they state the abuse factually and don't overly fetishize the abuse. They can even say that since the abuse they've gotten turned on by it and seek it out. Though there is the risk of that going too far into fetishizing the behavior. So tread carefully there. Why I'm implementing the new policy Recently here and on Twitter I've been seeing a lot of AIDS and STI fetish and I've found it deeply disturbing. Simply put, it's a level of harmful that I haven't seen before. The bug chasing back in the late 90s (post ARVs) and early 00s would have violated these new policies, but it was different back then. There was this immense fear of becoming poz combined with the realization that sooner or later bottoms especially would probably become poz. So bug chasing "got it over with". From that point of view the improvement to the person's mental health probably balanced out the risk to their physical health. And with the advent of PrEP it's a huge step for some guys to come to the realization that they want to be poz, then choose to go off PrEP, and then actually get pozzed. To put it in simple terms it seems to be a tribal thing for many of them. Belonging to a tribe can have an upside, and that process doesn't harm anyone else. But AIDS fetish and STI fetish cause significant harm with zero upside. They're pure harm. I don't want this site to be the catalyst for that type of behavior. Implementation of the new policy For the next week if you violate the new policy you'll just get a warning. After that there will be an infraction. If you see old posts that violate the new rules, please report them and a moderator will do one of three things: 1) edit them so they comply, 2) add a note that posts like that are no longer allowed, or 3) hide the post or thread if the violation is serious enough and not easily remedied via editing. Confused? If you're confused as to whether something is allowed under the new policy, I constructed a series of questions that you go through to figure out if it's banned or allowed… https://breeding.zone/topic/64867-read-this-significant-change-in-rules-effective-31/?do=findComment&comment=683626

I am a Paramedic, and have always been turned on by other guys, even though a lot of females flirt with me, especially the hospital nurses. I must be reserved especially when in the fire house with the other guys, which most act they are homophobic. At least the bunk room is split, so the EMS personnel won't disturb the firefighters due to the number of calls we receive in a 24 hour shift. We got a call for a medical transport of an HIV patient to the DC Hospital NIH (National Institute of Health). This was a medical transfer from a regular nursing home, to this specialized facility due the fact the patient, was actually an AIDS patient and apparently not responding to medical therapy and this was going to be a last chance effort to get him stabilized. No one wanted to ride in the patient compartment with the patient, scared the close proximity would be contagious. I took this opportunity to get an education. Of course precautions were in place, both myself and the patient had masks on, and I was gloved up as well. The patient was to have EKG monitored during the trip along with an IV drip. The ride was going to be approximately 1 1/2 hour due to the heavy traffic during a rush hour commute. Once the trip began, my patient, which I will call Ken, was very talkative, and soon I had him comfortable and relaxed. He told me he had developed AIDS about 10 months prior, and was in a long care nursing home for treatment, but knew he was on the terminal list. During our ride, I confided in him that I was gay but not out of the closet, and needed to be discreet. He said he had not had a lover in over a year, but never regretted being gay, and his only release was when he could jack off. I told him that he was a cute guy and I could see how he probably didn't have trouble getting a lover when he was in his prime. He reached out from under his blanket which covered him in the cot, to pat my leg and thank me. I reached out to take and hold his hand when he did this to give him some comfort. He commented about the all the precautionary steps taken to keep him isolated, but it did make him feel like the plague victim. I then removed my glove to hold his hand and removed his gloved hand as well, so we could be skin to skin. I had been reading stories on BreedingZone and they always turned me on. I knew i was negative, but gay, and still horny. He said it gave him a little rush that I removed my gloves to touch him, and he thanked me and said it actually made his cock stir. The Medic Unit was an enclosed compartment, with only an intercom connecting the driver with the patient area, and the windows were treated dark so you no one could see in from the street. WHen he told me he had gotten excited, I lifted the blanket to check him out and to see if he had an erection. Of course when I did this, it excited him even more and he began to get hard. I reached out with my bare hand and took hold of his growing cock. He said it had been such a long time since anyone had touched him. I gave him a compliment of his size and girth as his cock grew. Our talk was just about at whisper level since we didn't want the driver to hear us. I told him it turned me on too to have his cock grow in my hand, which was about 9 inches and the width of a cardboard tube on a paper towel roll. He and I had our eyes locked together as I slowly stroked his cock..and he told me he would not last long if I kept that up. We both had pulled down our masks so we could see each other more clearly. He asked if i was scared I would catch his AIDS, and I told him not to worry, I can make my own decisions. He told me he was extremely turned on by me and my tender care. I guided his hand up my leg so he could touch my cock and see how hard I was . I knew we had at least and hour more of our transport, so I open my pants and let them slide down to my ankles and let him stroke my cock. (I figured it was only fair since I had his hard cock in my hands as well) I figured, when a person is on death row in a prison, they give him a last meal, so here my patient was basically on death row in a hospital setting, and going to his final place to die, so why not give him some final release. My precum was flowing, and he would put his fingers to his mouth and lick it off, telling me how sweet it tasted. When he took the next scoop of my precum in his fingers, and began to raise them to his lips, I stopped his arm and directed his fingers into my mouth and sucked them clean. His cock jumped and precum began flowing out of his cock. With his two fingers in my mouth, and our eyes locked to each other, he hooked his fingers behind my teeth and began to pull me closer to his face. WHen he removed his fingers, I kept moving closer and I kissed his lips, and our mouths opened and we frenched kissed for about a 3 minute continuous passionate kiss. When we broke our kis, I remained close to his face as he whispered to me..."Oh fuck !" my hand had not left his hard cock as I stroked it...and I leaned down and put his hard cock into my mouth and began to suck him. He began moaning, and his had reached from my cock to my ass cheeks and began rubbing and touching my hole. I was so turned on by this, I wanted more, much more. He was now very hard and his precum walk flowing like a slow leak of a water pipe. I grabbed his hard that was on my ass, and moved his hand so he could touch his precum that was a steady flow from his cock, then when his fingers were covered, I moved his hand and wet fingers back to my ass which he proceeded to push into my tight ass. Again, he moaned.."Oh fuck" and I looked him in the eyes and told him I am game for it. Since we were in a back up, and traffic was moving in a crawl, I unhooked his seat belts and turned my ass around and backed up to him, and he turned onto his side so his cock was pointing to my ass. As soon as i felt the tip of his cock touch my ass, it was like fireworks. I arched my ass back as I felt his lubed up cock begin to enter my ass. He grabbed my hips and pulled me back onto him as his cock slid up into my ass to his balls. We sat still for a bit, and I moaned for him to fuck me. I squeezed my ass cheek muscles and he said he better pull out, because he was going to cum soon. I told him to put it in me and to poz me up....next thing I felt was his cock twitching in me, and about 12-15 huge squirts of his toxic seed was shooting deep into my ass. We stayed still for a about 4 minutes, with him still inside of me, since our traffic jam ham come to a complete stop, I didn't want the extra movement to raise suspicion with my partner that something was going on. I turned my face to look back at him, and he whispered "thank you". I told him it my pleasure too...then we began to make out again for what seemed to be about along 15 minutes, and until traffic began to move again. When I pulled off of his cock, most of his load remained up in my ass, but a glob did fall onto his leg. I leaned over and sucked it up. I pulled up my pants and readjusted myself...and knelt on the floor to be closer to Ken...and we began to make out again for the trip. Before we arrived at the hospital, I gave him another blow job and he came in my mouth in which I swallowed. When we dropped him off and took him up to his room, I purposely left the clipboard on his night stand as we moved him over to his permanent bed. When my partner returned to out unit, I commented I left the clipboard, and needed to run back up and get it. The nurse was just coming out of his room when I got there, so when I went inside, I went over to his bedside and asked him to meet me in the bathroom. I helped him and guided his IV pole, as we entered the restroom. I moved his robe out of the way as I dropped my pants and asked him to fuck me again. He got rock hard again and with his precum dripping again, and the huge cum load he put up in me already, I was pretty lubed up to take him again. I leaned over the sink as he fucked me deep and hard...the noise of the squishy cum in my ass was a turn on for us both. HE moaned he was going to cum again so i asked where he would want to put it? He moaned back in me again to breed me with his DNA....I moaned back, "Yes, give me it". Ken had passed away a week later after I visited him one more time, he was too weak to go to the restroom, but we made out and I gave him one more blow job and swallowed his cum. Even after that, I still did not convert poz. So, now I am still turned on to play with poz guys any chance I get.

I have been bicurious my entire life, but I was only ever really interested in girls until my early 20s. I always had a girlfriend, but when she and I split, I started exploring my curious side. I started watching gay porn, and soon I found myself more interested in guy on guy videos than with a woman involved. I never really acted on the impulse and probably pissed off a few guys on Grindr during my experiental stage, but I never did meet up with another man. It was just dirty talk and gay porn. One thing in particular though was bareback videos, I really enjoyed watching them. It was probably due to always wearing a condom with girlfriends and one night stands in the past, but getting fucked by another man looked so raw and risky that I found it extremely hot. I would watch some guy getting fucked on the screen by a group of guys, and always wondered what it would feel like to have cum shoot up my ass. Could I actually feel a man cumming inside me, or would it just get really wet? I desperately wanted to feel it, but after a quick and scary search on STIs on google, I knew I would probably never have the courage to actually go do it. That left having a relationship with a guy, but truthfully my gay feelings leaned more towards the more carnal side and I really didn’t want any of the baggage that comes with a relationship. One night I was jerking off watching a video showing a cum dripping hole getting bounded in a gangbang. Fuck it was hot, there were multiple men all jerking their cocks waiting to fuck this guy who had barely any time to breath around the cocks invading his mouth. I watched a hairy chub add his load to the others before navigating away fom the page, browsing through other videos, the more riskier the better. Finally my eyes fell upon a video called poz me up, and the thumbnail showed a guy with a biohazard tattoo. It was incredible, the perfect POV where the bottom was fiming, and the video started with the top fisting his cock making the bottom beg for his load. The top then spit on his cock and viciously rammed it inside the bottom’s ass and started thrusting deep. I jerked my cock furiously as I watched the video unfold. This young man, with his legs high in the air, moaned as he took the hung cock in his ass. The top started vocally anouncing he was about to cum and the bottom cried out begging for the charged load. I groaned as I shot cum all over my stomach watching the top’s cock suddenly have a white foaming coating that was growing with every thrust. I felt a rush of euphoria imaging myself holding the camera and I took some of my cum from my stomach and started smearing it on my hole. I pushed it inside with a finger as I watched the top slide his cock out. As I massaged my hole with my own cum, for a brief moment I admit, I wanted to take a charged load, I was jerking off almost constanly afterwards to bareback videos, always listening to the bottom’s moans as they were getting pounded, and one night I just had enough. I wanted to get fucked, and I was horny enough that I didn’t really care by whom, I just needed my cherry popped. After about 5 minutes on Grindr I signed out and I googled the city I was in, and gay entertainment. Almost immediately an advertisement came up for a sex party that was happening that night in the local bathhouse. I was intrigued, and GPS told me it was only about 15 miles away. I pulled out on the street, following the directions on my phone to the bathhouse, and about 10 minutes later I made the last turn onto the street. Driving past there were only regular store fronts, so I parked my vehicle on a side street and ducked around into the back alley. Sure enough I could see a number of men smoking in front of a nondescript doorway leading inside of a building. Taking a deep breath to steady my nerves, I walked towards the doorway, turned the door knob, and stepped inside. There was a long staircase leading up which I ascended slowly feeling my hesititation building. As I got to the top, I came to a teller sitting behind a window next to a closed door on her phone. “$21 please.” he said boredom creeping around his voice. I quickly paid and stepped through the door, accepting a towel, combination to a locker, and a condom from the teller. I walked into the locker room, and quickly undressed. There were a couple of men hanging around, one completely naked and my eyes went to his semi erect cock. It looked to be around 7 inches, thick, and uncut. I wanted to go over there and suck it, but was nervous and decided to do some exploring first. The place was quite busy, and I could hear the sounds of sex coming from doorways as I walked down the hallway. Quick glances inside would show guys bent over getting pounded by other men, and their moans created a chorus as I walked past. This was really happening, I was in a bath house surrounded by gay men, and I was only wearing a towel. My cock already started to get hard in nervous anticipation. I could start to feel eyes upon me, and I swallowed my nervousness hoping I didn’t stand out like a sore thumb. I entered a main room full of men talking, it looked like a social area and I wondered how to break the ice. I have never been to this club, but judging from this crowd, tonight’s party seemed to have a large turn out. I started to turn towards the bar when saw a cock sticking out of the wall in an adjacent hallway full of guys. It was a big cut cock sticking out of a gloryhole awaiting attention, and now I couldn’t resist myself. I walked over, knelt down, took it into my mouth, and started sucking it eagerly. I rolled my tongue around its head before relaxing my throat and taking as much of it as I could before gagging. I coughed a little and refocussed on its head, sucking its tip feeling the owner flinch at the sensation. This was the first cock I had ever sucked and I started stroking as I knew I liked it while my mouth focused on its head. Suddenly I felt hands on the back of my head pushing me deeper onto the cock and I fought the urge to gag. The cock started thrusting down my throat, and I was held in place by whoever was behind me. Soon I could hear the guy grunt on the other side of the wall and his cock swelled in my mouth. He thrust it forward and started pouring cum straight down the back of my throat. I had only tasted my own cum before, and this man’s was no different. A slightly salty and coppery taste, but delicious nonetheless. Mercifully the hands left the back of my head and I was able to back away from the gloryhole, slipping the cock out of my mouth feeling it drain cum in my mouth as I withdrew. “You’re a good little cocksucker aren’t you?” a guy said walking up to me and jerking his cock. My first taste to cum made me want it even more, and I could feel my cock straining beneath my towel. I opened my mouth showing him the cum left in my mouth before swallowing it, “I do want more.” I informed him. His answer was to take me by the back of the head and feed his cock into my mouth. I let him face fuck me till I put my hand on his shaft and start stroking him and swirling my tongue over its tip. Another guy came up to my left presenting his cock, and I took it in my other hand while I continued to suck the first man. I alternated my mouth to the newcomer’s cock and felt someone pull my towel away, and a finger started probing my ass. I obediently spread my legs and came up of my knees presenting my hole to the stranger, and he massaged it while pushing against my sphincter causing a little bit of pain. “You’re tight.” came his voice from behind me. I took a cock out of my mouth long enough to mumble back, “I’ve never been fucked before.” “Virgin bottom?” the guy who’s dick I was sucking on asked, “I take it you’re here to change that?” “Mmm hmm...” I said around his cock in my mouth as butterflies started to form in my stomach. “Lets go then.” he said and he took his cock out of my mouth and started walking further down the hallway. I followed him, weaving around the gathered men, and nervously stared at his nude backside suddenly realizing I had left my condom back at the gloryhole. It didnt look like he had one either, and I suddenly felt certain he was planning on not wearing one. Holy fuck this was risky, but my nervousness was also lined with anticipation, I wanted this bad, and I stayed close to him as he turned a corner and opened a door. He led me into a room that had a bed in the corner and a sex swing in the middle. He started to push me towards the bed before stopping. “You wanna try the swing tonight?” I felt a quiver of fear move up my spine. Random men, complete strangers, was this what I truly wanted? If he put me in the swing more men might fuck me, and my mind went to one of the many gay porn videos I had watched. The good little bottom in the swing, the top who’s fucking him, I had jerked off imagining myself in this exact position, and right now the rush I was pulling me past the point of reason. Whatever would speed his cock inside of me was okay with me. “Sure.” I replied after a few seconds’ pause. “Okay lets put you in then.” It was a little awkward at first, but soon I was lying back in a swing with my feet up and my ass presented. He tied my hands to my feet which concerned me but soon I stopped caring after he knelt down front of me and started licking my asshole. The sensation of his tongue rimming me was amazing, and slowly but surely he was able to squeeze one, then two fingers inside around his tongue’s attention. I could see him jerking his cock and soon it was rock hard. He took some lube and smeared it on my ass and his cock before probing my hole with its head. And then it happened, with no condom on, and no protest from me, a stranger slid his bare cock into my ass. I could feel a bit of pain as my hole fought its entry, but little by little I could feel it slide in with each push he made. Soon though the pain started to subside and I felt my asshole relax. He started to fuck me deeper and deeper, the swing providing no resistance to his thrusts. Involuntary gasps, grunts, and moans started escaping my lips as I could feel his cock invading me. I decided to squeeze his cock with my sphicter, and he grunted in respnonse and started to pound into me harder. The sensations I could feel were amazing, and and were heightened even more so by seeing his bare cock thrusting into me. It felt so wrong, and [banned word], and i was revelled in the debauchery. I didn’t even know this guy’s name who was fucking me right now, yet I wanted to feel his cock erupt in my ass. By his pace he was close, so I moaned out. “Cum in my ass, breed my fucking hole.” He grunted through clenched teeth and thrust all the way inside of me. I could feel his body tense and suddenly an intense warmth started flooding my bowels. I could feel his cock spasming and I moaned in pure ecstasy, revelling in as much sensation as I could. I felt so full and sated, and the warmth seemed to course through my whole ass. I had my eyes closed when I felt him pull his softening cock out of me and I was about to say something to him when suddenly I felt a different pair if hands grab my legs and a narrower and smaller cock slid into my cum leaking hole. I opened my eyes and saw that a skinny guy with tattoos and pierced nipples was now fucking me. I looked around and realized the room was suddenly filling with guys. An orgy of sorts was breaking out on the bed across the room, but it looked like the sex swing was soon the main attraction as I saw guys watching stroking their cocks. I couldn’t believe how distracted I had been but I guess my moans had garnished attention from the hallway through the open door. Suddenly a cock was thrust into my mouth and I knew I was about to be the cumdump I had seen in many gay porn videos. I knew I had made a mistake, but I was also pretty helpless to stop what was coming. I had let the first man bound my hands, and there was nothing to stop all these men from fucking me. I was terrified, but I couldn’t deny I was thrilled at the same time. That sense of freedom I had felt before watching that pozzing video flooded back into me. There will be a later, but right now the reckless act I was partaking in was unbelievably hot. I moaned and closed my eyes focussing on the cock that was in my mouth and not the big group of men who were about to have their way with me. Soon enough I heard the tattooed guy grunt and thrust forward and shoot his load into me too. I couldn’t feel his cum spraying my bowels that time, but I could definitely feel how much was now inside my ass. A guy I had been sucking took his place at my hole, and another cock replaced him at my mouth. He was a muscular white jock with a big dick and he was jerking his cock furiously. He came up to my hole and started to shoot his load all over it before pushing his erupting cock inside and fucking me. I could feel his cock spasming during his thrusts, and when he pulled out he walked back to me and made me suck his cock again rubbing its juices across the other two cocks already at my mouth. It seemed to be completely drenched in cum, and I could barely taste any trace of my ass as I cleaned all 3 cocks with my tongue. When the next man replaced him, a heavyset man wearing a wedding band, he was able to slide his medium sized cock in without any real resistance. He fucked me in fast strokes, his hairy belly rubbing on my cock with each thrust. He was breathing hard by the time he buried his splurting cock in my ass, and called he called me a ‘dirty little cum slut’ as he emptied his balls. What had diverted most of my attention during that time though was the cock that had been thrust in my face. I had tried and failed to deepthroat it, and I felt a fair amount of apprehension when it left my mouth after the married man had finished cumming in my ass. It was attached to a large muscular black man, and it had to be over 10 inches uncut and thick. He lined up with my hole and without remorse or concern grabbed my thighs and buried his elephant cock in my ass. I cried out as it felt like I was being ripped apart inside, and he fucked me harder and more brutal with each thrust he made. The pain suddenly turned to incredible pleasure when he changed his angle, and his cock started hitting a spot deep in my ass causing my moans to exho throughout the room. All the attention I had been giving to the cocks in my face ended, and I could only spasm in ecstasy while being impaled on this monster cock. He started making loud grunting noises with each thrust he made, and his cock kept hitting that area creating a pressure deep in my ass that I could feel reaching towards a climax. Soon it became more than I could take, and I moaned loudly, eyes bulging wide as I felt my body release. Soon my cock started spewing cum all over my stomach and in my throes my ass squeezed his cock, which felt like it was all the way up into my throat. His he started to pound me harder, viciously ramming his cock in my ass before grunting loudly and flooding his cum inside me. It felt like forever that he kept pumping into me before he was sated, afterwhich he ripped his cock out of my stretched and abused hole and turned around. Dazed, I stared blankly at his muscled back as he walked out of the room, and I could feel a thick wad of cum leak out of my ass and drop onto the floor. My body, still reeling from his monster cock, was given a reprieve when the next man left my mouth and thrust his skinny cock into my ass. It almost didnt register but slowly I felt my hole constricting to this new cock size and my mind could focus on my surroundings again. More men seemed to be coming in and checking out this room, and stealing glances when I could at the bed, it seemed there was another very vocal bottom who was also collecting loads that night too. My view though was quickly obscured when another cock was thrust into my face awaiting my attention. I closed my eyes and emptied my head of thoughts, and time started to blur. For the next half hour or so I lost count of the number of loads I took, but soon I offered no resistance and was simply a hole for the men to blow their loads into. I would stare blankly at the guy attached to the next cock fucking me and I’d clench my sphicter randomly which seemed to always make them cum faster. I was still enjoying each load I took, but this was turning into a marathon and I wanted to do anything to shorten the line of cocks still waiting their turn. Finally, after I was covered in sweat, and almost shaking, the last man pulled his spent cock from my mouth and his load pooled on my tongue. After all the cocks that night, cum had lost its taste, and I swallowed it almost on reflex. I closed my eyes enjoying the break I had earned, and remained motionless as I listened to the man walk out the door. My head was buzzing and my ass felt swollen and sore. I did a test push with my sphincter and felt more cum leak out of it. How many loads did I take? I honestly couldn’t remember. Once the dizziness subsided, I looked around. I was still in the swing and pondering how to get out when I saw another man enter and close the door behind him. He was a tall, skinny man in his late 40s or so, and he grabbed my head and stuck his pierced cock into my mouth. I sucked it feeling it start to grow to its full 7 inches and marvelled at how thick of a gauge his PA was as my tongue explored it. It was a big metal barbell with a sharp pointed head on it, and I could feel it rub heavily on my tongue as he throat fucked me. My eyes however were drawn to something on his stomach below his naval; I could see he had a biohazard tattoo. He took his cock out of my mouth and walked around inspecting all the of cum that had accumulated on the dark floor under my presented asshole. “Well isn’t this an interesting scenario?” He smirked, jerking his cock. “you couldn’t stop me if you wanted to.” Hanging in the swing with my legs in the air and my hands tied, I didn’t seem to be in a position to argue. “You’re POZ.” I said more to myself than to him. “Think I’m the first one?” he asked “But yes I’m highly virulent.” ”What does that mean?” ”It means take I take no meds, my seed is as toxic as they come.” He almost boasted I shuddered, reality setting in. This was that one video I had jerked off to incarnated, and that same feeling of curiosity returned. If what he said was true anyways, I may already had been fucked by someone else who had HIV, but this was affirmation with someone who revelled in the fact. It terrified me, but still I felt my cock twitch. This was a, ‘left turn down a dead end alley at 90 miles an hour‘ move, but somehow I couldn’t deny, that at this very moment, I wanted it. To get fucked by such a man was insanity, yet despite my best judgment, I felt like I was already past the precipice. His cock seemed like the abyss, and I was already inside, so what was the point of stopping now? Christ what was I saying, this is insane! The whole situation was already surreal, I had been fucked already by so many random strangers, I had to admit I was already past the brink. And now, if I took his poz load, I’d never feel such a rush again in my life. “.....Okay.” I said in a quiet voice. ”You’re sure?” He asked “Yes.” I said eyeing the tattoo. “Then get me hard again then you little slut.” He said putting his cock back in my mouth. I sucked it and I felt a sense of fear hit me as I felt his cock stiffen fully in my mouth. His thick piercing made me think about its sharp head inside me and what damage it could do. This was insane, and I felt a quiver of fear when he pulled out of my mouth walked around and pointed his bare cock at my hole. It was at that point I changed my mind, holy fuck theres no way, and I opened my mouth to tell him to stop. My words however died on my tongue when I cried out instead from the intense pain of his piercing sliding into my ass. The sensation I felt made me think of that big black bull who felt like he tore me up inside; this guy’s cock, though smaller, was on fire. I could feel his piercing acutely spreading the burning up my ass with each stroke he made before mercifully I felt his balls slap my ass as he bottomed out. He began fucking me in short fast strokes and the pain thankfully subsided to a dull ache as he built a rhythm. A part of me was screaming inside, but I knew it was far too late to go back now. I watched in morbid curiousity as his cock slid in and out of my ass, and his tattoo flexed with his thrusts. I felt his rhythm increase and I saw the same expression on his face I had seen on many men’s faces that night as they approached their climax. A rush of euphoria hit me and suddenly a sense of recklessness asended. I found myself clenching my ass despite the pain it caused. I wanted it, fuck the consequences, I wanted him to shoot his dirty seed inside me. I never felt so raw in my life, and I moaned as I felt his cock swell. My ass felt like it was on fire, his piercing tearing me up inside, but all I could think of was the load I wanted to take. “Oh fuck... oh please, cum inside me.” I moaned out. ”You want it don’t you, you want my load of HIV.” He mocked as he rammed his cock harder sending a juddering of pain from his piercing. ”Yes give it to me, I want it deep.” I couldn’t even believe what I was saying, every nerve ending was on fire, my brain was euphoric, I couldn’t even register what I was saying, I just wanted him to shoot his dirty seed in me, my whole body was tensed in anticipation. He buried his cock, I gritted my teeth against the fresh searing of pain as his piercing dug into my flesh. “Take that poz cum faggot!!” I moaned as I felt his cock erupt deep in my ass. Despite all the other loads in there, I could feel his first volley shoot into me. It seemed to burn into my bowels and I let out a startled gasp at the sensation. I stared transfixed at his biohazard tattoo on his stomach in mute horror at what was getting fucked into me; this was no video, there was no actors, this was real life, and a guy with HIV was breeding my ass. I could feel my body quiver in reaction to every thrust he made, and the sting of his poisonous cum I could still feel shooting into me. I moaned as he slowly pulled out after he finished grunting, and he squeezed his cock, milking every last drop into my ass while he withdrew. I could feel his piercing raking its way out of my ravaged asshole, and it was throbbing when it finally left. I felt a twinge of guilt and horror as my whole ass felt corrupted, and I could see blood stains were left on the white towel he used to clean himself up afterwards. He left without offering another word other than a parting “Enjoy” as he walked out the door... Two more guys emptied their loads into me by the time one was nice enough to help me off the swing. I didn’t say anything to them about that POZ load I took before, and my brain morbidly wanted more cum to somehow dilute it. I hit the showers and washed every part of my body. I could feel cum rolling down my leg and I tried to push out as much as possible. Man did my ass hurt, and I needed to go home and away from this place. I left, got into my car, and drove back towards my house and reality. It’s been a couple weeks since the bathhouse, and I actually decided to write this while taking a few days off work. Wasn’t feeling too well this morning, bit of a flu seems like…

I was horny and hungover and feeling a bit burned out from partying the night before. In total I had about 2 hours of sleep between hanging with a few friends and then getting home and trying to pass out. Every time I tried to sleep, I would end up on my phone and refreshing my Grindr screen over and over again. After a few more attempts to sleep, I said fuck it, got up and smoked some weed while cruising for dick. I live in an urban area but with COVID-19 and a relatively small bubble, I have not been hooking up much... or at all. The sexual frustration was getting to me. I am a late 20s guy, pretty sexually adventurous, but also really shy and often afraid to make the first move. I am 5'11, 180 lbs, 6in uc dick, and handsome, or so I am told. My online profiles are pretty tame. I usually use two different accounts and this early morning I was logged into my slut account. Barely any information, just a picture of me in my underwear showing off a thick ass, and the title, "Looking now" with a downwards arrow. I tend to get a bit of chatter from guys but rarely do I get and solid action and I often chicken out before anything can happen. I am a bit goofy but have a dark side, especially when I party. I have lots of desires and fetishes, but rarely do I act on any of them for fear of being hurt or in catching something. Also, I am always worried that my sexual adventures could follow me publicly. Today I wasn't really sure what I was looking for, I just knew my thresholds and inhibitions seem to feel much lower than usual. Shortly into my Grindr refresh and toke journey I got a message from a blank profile about 5 miles away, asking me what's up, followed by a dick pic, and, "looking to play? hosting here." The dick was wet and hard, uncut, and looked like it was attached to a fairly average body and a huge set of balls. My stoner mind, hard dick, and hangover combined, making my mouth water and my ass feel tight just at the sight of the dick. I took a hit of poppers and started crafting my reply. Me: "Hey, hot dick. Horny here. Hungover, not sure what I am looking for. Had a pretty late night" Him: "Nice. Your ass looks nice, you like to get fucked? Hosting and alone here. You should come over." I dont know what compelled me to write what I wrote next, but I did. Me: "You ever like it anon?" I often watch a lot of amateur anonymous bareback porn, with the scenes where a younger guy is blindfolded and used by a few men always making me cum. Him: "Fuck yeh. You want it anon? We can do it anon. I have my own place and I can blindfold you. We never have to even see each other's faces." My dick started to throb. I closed Grindr for a minute, feeling overwhelmed and thinking this conversation was going to get me into trouble. I switched back to some porn, took another hit of weed and a hit of poppers. As soon as the poppers and weed starting hitting I switched back to Grindr and saw a few more messages from the same guy. "Come on over, I can fuck you, you can leave. It will be fun. Trust me"... "Hey? You interested?"... "Fuck dude, where did you go? So horny here"... "you like to party?"... "fine, you are just another cock tease. fuck it." I had only ghosted for a few minutes but clearly he was frustrated. I zeroed in on the party comment and decided to say fuck it, I am going for it. Me: "Yeh. I like to party. Ill come over. But I want it anon, you do what you want to me. I def like to party, Stoned here but open to all kinds. Do what you want." He replied with his address and asked, "how long?" I ordered an Uber. Me: "10 minutes away, should arrive in 20. What are my instructions?" ----- In the 10 minutes before the uber arrived I did a quick clean out. My head was a bit light, but I could feel the stone starting to wear off so I took a shot of tequila. It was pretty early in the morning, but I knew I was going to lose my nerve. When the Uber arrived, I locked the door to my place, left a note for my roomie, and headed out. In the car I read his instructions over and over again. Him: "When you arrive, come in the side door off of the garage and strip down completely. I will have a bandana and a jock strap for you to put on. Leave your clothes in the garage. Once you are ready, I will come and get you and lead you into the house. Then, you follow instructions. Is that clear?" I had responded and said yes, but between the time I confirmed and getting into the uber, my nerve was starting to dissolve. The shot of tequila hadnt done much, the weed was wearing off, and I couldnt sniff poppers in the back of the uber. Suddenly, I felt afraid. I sent him a message. I was having second thoughts. "Im on my way over. Im getting nervous. You do this often?" No response. The uber kept driving along. Thankfully the journey was a bit slower than I anticipated. I wrote some more. "You got condoms?" No response. His profile indicated he was online, but he was either ignoring me or he was preoccupied. "Man, I am really having second thoughts. How do I know you wont hurt me?" Still no response. I sat silently in the uber and refreshed my grindr page. His profile was getting closer and closer. As we neared his place, more hot profiles starting showing. I thought, at least I could ditch him and head somewhere else if needed. I was wrestling with myself and my head, feeling my cock strain against my tight undies in my blue jeans while my rational and logical brain were telling me to go home, find another way to scratch this itch. I was lost in my thought when I felt the driver slow the car down and stop. We pulled over on the side of the street and in the lot next to where we were was a nice average looking home in a decent neighbourhood. The lights were seemingly off and there was no car in the driveway. The driver asked, "are you getting out?" I mumbled something, looked out the window and just as I did, rain started pouring down. "Man, I got other rides I gotta get. You want to get out here or do you need to go somewhere else?" Was I ready for this? I wasn't so sure. I was incredibly horny, but I wasn't sure the guy was even there. He hadn't responded to any of the messages and suddenly my phone vibrated. It was a message from him. It read: Him: "get out of the car and come inside like instructed". I looked at the uber driver, said thanks, and walked out into the rain. I was instantly soaked. The entire time I kept one hand in my pocket, holding onto my poppers. The other hand held my phone, which was thankfully waterproof. The walk from the curb to the door on the garage was only a few moments, but my clothes were completely soaked through and the wet denim was rubbing against my cock as I walked. I stood outside the door for a few moments, looked at our grindr conversation, and said to myself, fuck it, you are here now might as well go through with it. I was overcome with anticipation and I couldn't turn back now. I opened the door and entered the dark garage. It was quiet except for the sound of the rain. My eyes took a few moments to adjust, but over to the left hand side next to a door going into the house I saw a stool with a bottle of water, some fabric, and a note. The note read, "Take off your clothes. Put on the blindfold and the jock strap and sit on the stool." I did as I was instructed. My pants were soaked so I wasnt sure where to put the phone or my blindfold, so I held the phone in my hand and tucked the poppers into the waist band of the jock strap. The jock was tight, pulling my skin and holding my cock and walls up tight against my body. My skin was cold and wet from the rain and my nerves were feeling pretty intense. I started to shiver. I heard the sound of a door, possibly the one next to me. I heard some breathing. My senses were overwhelmed without being able to see. The rain sounded like it was pounding furiously against the roof. I was about to ask if everything was alright when I felt a hand grap my wrist and pull me up abruptly. Then he spoke. "Give me your phone and your poppers. Ill give them back once we are inside". I wanted to speak or object, but my body gave in. His deep voice and commanding tone gave me no room to say otherwise. He started to lead me through the door. He didnt talk and he guided me roughly, but I felt I didnt have much choice. We went down a set of carpeted stairs shortly after going through the door. It smelled like we were in a basement, not bad, but distinct. I made a few surprised sounds as he guided me around, but we didnt talk. We stopped. I felt him come around in front of me. He seemed taller, bigger, and much more of a man than me. I couldn't see him, but in my eye I kept picturing his dick and the grindr messages. It was much warmer down here than the garage, but I was still shaking. He grabbed both my wrists and held them up in front of me. He started wrapping something around my wrists. I was scared and I wasn't sure what was happening. Was he tying me up? I opened my mouth to say something and just as I did he leaned in close and I could feel his breath on my face. He spoke, "Repeat after me. 'This is going to be fun.'" I was startled, and wasn't sure what I should do. He was tying my wrists very tightly. He said it again. "I said, repeat after me. 'This is going to be fun'." I started to whisper his words back to him. He laughed with a short gruff chuckle. "Fuck yeh." He stepped away. I wasnt sure where he was, I couldnt really tell where in a room I was. I was just standing there in my jock and now my hands were tied in front of me. I was able to move my elbows and extend a bit, but I wasn't sure what was going to come next. Suddenly I felt a rough push, shoving me forward. I couldnt catch myself and I fell forward quickly. I didnt fall far or hard, but I landed on something soft and about the size of my torso with my knees hitting the carpeted floor and my head and part of my chest falling a bit over the edge of something. It felt like he threw me over an ottoman. He spoke, "Hold these, use them as you'd like". He put a bottle in my hand, it felt like my poppers. My nerves were really getting the best of me. I wanted to ask what was happening. I felt him grab my ankles and start pulling them apart. I was prone, half tied up, and ass up over an ottoman. This was already more than I bargained for. Me: "Hey, I think this is getting out of hand and I..." I wasnt able to say anything else. He leaned forward and shoved his fingers in my mouth. Him: "Shhh. You are going to love this." Somehow with his free hand I could feel him wrapping something around my ankles while his other fingers were down my throat. He switched hands and continued probing my mouth with his other hand. The hand that was just in my mouth went to my ass. It felt like he was trying to explore my throat with this hand from the inside out. I started to gag and convulse a little bit, but he kept at it. His mouth tasted funny and at times it felt like there was something in his hand as if he was trying to force me to swallow something. As he did this started poking at my hole. I could feel the left over saliva on his fingers from when he first entered my mouth. He applied a little bit of pressure and slipped inside in with his finger going straight in. I groaned. It felt good but I also was starting to feel terrified. I also couldnt speak. He fingered my mouth and my whole for a few minutes longer while I groaned before pulling out suddenly. I started to speak. Me: "Hey, this is hot, but did you get my messages? You got condoms?" He laughed again in that short gruff sort of way, but didn't respond. I considered my options. I was now tied up at the feet, attached to something, not sure what, but my legs were pulled somewhat apart and my I was splayed out over this ottoman, my hands being tied too. I could operate the bottle of poppers, but otherwise, my wrists were joined and I wasn't overly mobile. "Look. You can fuck me, but.. I ..l ... " My brain started feeling really warm. I could feel myself grinding the ottoman slightly, my dick rubbing against the fabric of the jock and the furniture. It was feeling somewhat hard to speak. "...I... i... I really want to play safe." He chuckled again and spoke, "I can do whatever I want." I started to reply again but as I did, he interrupted. "There is something to drink in front of you. Ill be back". With that, I heard him walk away. ----- I couldnt see anything, all I could do was feel my other senses. When I first got in the room I couldn't hear anything, now, seemingly alone, I could hear the rain, occasional noises from the house, and I could hear porn playing softly. I was completely over my head here, but I was also getting more and more horny. The night before my friends and I had taken some MDMA, and I have partied a fair bit, so I could tell that I was now on something. My growing horniness was alongside my lack of ability to focus on anything but my dick. I could still operate the bottle of poppers and also reach the water bottle in front of me. I took some swigs of water and took a few hit of poppers and my mind exploded. The water tasted funny and everything was becoming more difficult while my ass and dick were radiating heat. I had nothing else I could do but sniff the poppers, drink the water, and grind. I heard the door open and I groaned. I must have been a beautiful site, ass up, tied up, and grinding into the ottoman. The faint sounds of porn that I could hear earlier suddenly got a lot louder and music was turned on. It was a deep thumbing electronic beat, with the sounds of someone getting fucked on top of it. I couldn't hear anything else. I felt a hand on my ass. Then, the hand glided around my body. He was coming around to face me in the front. His hand felt like electric fire tracing a line from my ass to my head. I could barely think about anything other than cock. I was clearly very high, on some sort of MDMA mix. My ass was tingling really intensely and I couldn't measure the passing of time. As the hand reached my hand I felt a dick poke at my face. I opened my mouth and let it in. It was a nice dick, likely around 7inches. It was leaking precum already and I couldnt get enough. I groaned heavily while I started sucking. The hand became a set of hands and both wrapped around the back of my head and he started pumping in and out of my mouth with the beat of the music and said, "Fuck yeah, take that dick". I was feeling really out of it, but I could tell instantly that this was a different voice. It was slightly higher, less rough, and sounded like it belonged to someone younger. I kept sucking. As I did I felt something on my ass. A cold drizzle of liquid was poured on my ass as this new person drilled in and out of my mouth. What the fuck was happening? How am I now high on god knows what in the basement of a strangers house with lube being poured down my ass crack while another strangers dick was in my mouth? I felt a hand on my ass, pulling and poking the lube into my hole with a finger. There was very little resistance. The drugs and poppers made me very loose. Behind my blindfold the darkness was replaced with a cascading and ever changing series of images influenced by the sounds of the porn, what i was experienced, and the music. I felt helpless and ravenous. The dick pulled out of my mouth. I heard the original voice, coming from behind me, "Ive got him ready to go. You have first go". The person in front of me moved away from me and behind. I started to feel nervous again and began to speak, but it was hard to get my words together. "I... i... use... safe." I heard both of them chuckle. I went to open my mouth again but didnt get any words out before I felt a dick enter my mouth. As it did, I heard the original man. Him: "We are safe. You are safe. Shh. Dont worry. Enjoy the experience." He started pumping in and out of my mouth and I felt the other guy spread my ass cheeks apart as he placed the head of his dick at my hole. I started to mumble while the dick was in my mouth something that might have sounded like "condom" but it was barely audible. He pushed in and entered me fully. I was now high as a kit, impaled by two cocks from two strangers, tied up in a basement. Both men were pumping me with the sound of the music, or at least it felt that way. I was in part feeling like I was in heaven, and in another way, I was feeling like I was on a one-way ride to hell. These men could do whatever they wanted to me, I couldnt do anything about it. I didnt want to do anything about it. I couldn't tell for sure, but given the sounds of the porn in the room, the use of drugs, and the commands I was being given, I was pretty sure there were no condoms being used here this morning. I didnt have the energy to ask or protest. Both men were fairly silent except for the occasional groan. I felt like we had only been fucking for a few minutes, but time didn't quite make sense. I could feel their rhythm, but the loud music and the inability to move with the blindfold only allowed me to really focus on the sensations of their dicks. The cock in my mouth would push in to my throat, then pull out so just the head was inside. I could taste pearls of precum on the tip of the uncut dick and I eagerly lapped it up. The dick in my ass would go all the way in and pause and pull out slowly, then pick up the pace. I was being ridden by two men at the same time in a drugged out fantasy of my making. I really started to lose touch with reality and my brain felt like it was going to spin. The man in front of me, who I assumed was the man I originally talked with, was also feeding me a steady supply of poppers. The man behind me was at a steady pace, but his noises started to increase. The porn that was playing was getting more intense. I could hear a bottom groaning and whimpering at what sounded like a room of men. The sounds of the men inside me and the sounds of the men I could hear from the porn started to become indistinguishable. In my mind, behind the blindfold, I started to picture myself as the bottom in whatever porn they were playing. I was a fucktoy and nothing else. The guy inside my ass groaned, and I felt him put all his wait in me as he put his head behind mine and let out a growl. The man in my mouth shoved his cock deep then pulled out slightly at the same time. Suddenly, spurt after spurt of cum hit my tongue while both men growled. I felt the guy in my ass shudder and push deeper and pull out slightly and hold his dick as it spasmed in my hole. I was being filled up from both ends. I felt my mouth around the dick and I was sucking on it tightly, feeling like I should never let it go. My ass was clenched tightly around the other mans cock. I wanted it all. Both mean eased out of both holes, despite the vice grip my mouth and ass had on them. They both backed away from me and then I couldnt tell what was happening. All I could hear was the porn and the music. All I could feel was empty, with dribbles of cum rolling down my chin and my ass feeling very wet. I felt a hand on my back and suddenly a voice by my ear and then, he spoke. It was the original guy. "Hear, take these. We need a break. We will back shortly. Enjoy yourself till then." He shoved his hand in my mouth, pulled my head back and made me swallow. I wasnt sure what it was. Another set of hands was behind me and I felt something push at my hole. It didnt feel like a dick, it must have been a but plug. My ass tingled and burned slightly, but it felt great to be full at least. After I finished swallowing I felt something being fastened around my head and then felt something rubber being placed in my mouth. A ball gag. Then, I was alone. The music was turned off as well. I could still hear the porn and between the sounds of someone getting railed on whatever video they were watching, I heard sounds of footsteps walking away followed by the sound of a door. I was alone. I heard a door open again, some distance away and the second guy, the one who surprised me yelled, "We might need a break fag, but there are others who are ready to go. We gave our address out to a few guys online with pics of your sweet hole. Get ready to be used." ----- More to come. Sorry if this was too long. Was trying to include details. I love stories like this so thought I would try writing one myself.

Caleb lifted his gaze and looked directly into Mr. Sanchez's eyes. "Yes, it is big." Mr. Sanchez paused as he held Caleb's gaze. "When it gets big like this, Caleb, it hurts. You don't want me in pain, do you?" Caleb paused and glanced back down again, partly out of nervousness but also out of curiosity. "No, sir." "Feel how hard it is. Go on." Caleb extended his hand tentatively, hoping he hadn't misunderstood what his teacher was asking of him. "Feel how hard it is," Mr. Sanchez repeated. Caleb let his fingers come into contact with Mr. Sanchez's stiff cock shaft. To Caleb's surprise, Mr. Sanchez's shaft felt even harder than it looked. "Unless you can help me fix this, Caleb, I'm going to have to let Principal Lenox know about what I saw you doing in the bathroom stall." Caleb's stomach vaulted into his throat. How he wished he had never installed those damn apps. He had been so excited to download them now that he was finally eighteen. How he had counted the months in anticipation. How could he have forgotten to put his phone on silent before getting to class this morning? "I'll tell you what. If you help me get rid of this pain you've caused, I'll let you off with a warning. I'd really hate to see you not graduate on time after all the hard work you've done. But you're going to have to work even harder right now to show me you're serious about making up for what you've done." Leaving his fingers on Mr. Sanchez's engorged member, Caleb looked back up. "I really didn't mean to hurt you, sir." "Alright, Caleb." With that, Mr. Sanchez wrapped one hand around Caleb's and made Caleb fully grip the teacher's cock firmly. Guiding the teen's hand up and down at the base of his cockhead, Mr. Sanchez focused on how the teen's grip gently tugged and rolled his foreskin over the tip of his large mushroom head. "So, Caleb, if you're going to help me while we're doing this, I'm going to need you to tell me the truth about a few things." "Yes, sir," Caleb replied as he continued stroking Mr. Sanchez. "What were you doing on that app in the boy's bathroom?" "Answering messages," Caleb answered without taking his eyes off his teacher's cock. "Messages from whom?" "Some guys." "Oh, some guys, huh? And what were these guys saying to you?" A drop of precum emerged from Mr. Sanchez's cockslit as he continued guiding his student's hand up and down his dick. "Mostly how they wanted to meet up." "Meet up for what? To do what? Be specific, Caleb." Mr. Sanchez enclosed his hand more tightly around Caleb's, increasing the pressure from the teen's grip around the teacher's precum-leaking dick. Caleb paused before replying, "For sex." Mr. Sanchez confirmed his understanding with an "mhmm." A big drop of precum dripped from the teacher's cock onto Caleb's forearm. "Remind me how old you are, Caleb." "I just turned eighteen." "I'm going to need to unlock your phone, Caleb." "I don't know if that's a good idea, sir." "Is that so? Well, it's not a request. Would you rather I call the Principal in here so you can show him whatever it is you don't want to show me?" Caleb wondered for a moment how Principal Lenox would react to seeing Mr. Sanchez's hard cock being stroked by a student. "No, sir." "I didn't think so." With his one free hand, Mr. Sanchez reached behind himself, grabbed Caleb's phone from the top of a filing cabinet, and held the screen in front of Caleb's face to unlock it. Caleb's teacher fiddled with the phone for a few minutes while never even so much as slowing the forced handjob. Caleb's heart raced inside his chest. A much thicker glob of precum leaked from Mr. Sanchez's manhood onto Caleb's forearm as Mr. Sanchez continued scrolling and swiping. "Keep stroking me," Mr. Sanchez stated without looking up. Caleb felt his teacher's hand release Caleb's as Caleb took over stroking his teacher. Mr. Sanchez began manipulating the phone with both hands. After several screenshot sounds and then a bunch of typing, Caleb listened to his teacher sending off several messages, some clearly inside the hookup apps. Others sounded like text messages. Caleb trembled as he wondered what was going on but didn't dare ask. He gripped his teacher's cock with more vigor than before in an effort to appease Mr. Sanchez, or at the very least to distract him. Another glop of precum escaped Mr. Sanchez's foreskin and oozed onto Caleb's hand. Caleb couldn't help but admire how productive Mr. Sanchez's balls had been during this disciplinary encounter. The smell of his teacher's precum roused Caleb's cock from the grip of nervousness. The teen's dick awakened to the seductive odor of this older man's pre-ejaculate. Mr. Sanchez returned the phone to its former position atop the filing cabinet. The teacher swatted his student's hand away from its manual seduction and without a word spun Caleb around to face the opposite wall. Caleb felt Mr. Sanchez's hands confidently yank the teen's pants to the floor, exposing his naked lower half. "Not even underwear, Caleb?", Mr. Sanchez asked without surprise as he swirled one finger in the overflowing precum dripping from his foreskin. "Don't know how I missed that detail in the bathroom." Caleb felt the wetness of his teacher's finger massaging the outside of the teen's warm, tight hole. "Caleb, I have to say, you're even nastier than I first thought when I saw that party listing of yours before school this morning." Caleb stayed quiet while Mr. Sanchez fingered precum into his student's compliant hole. "Bend over and spread your cheeks." Caleb obliged. "There are some really disgusting men you're talking to on those apps. Do you know that?" "Disgusting, Mr. Sanchez?" Caleb felt the wet tip of Mr. Sanchez's uncut cock pressing at the entrance to the teen's hole. "Of course you wouldn't know. How could you when you haven't even asked any of them a single question?" "No, sir." Mr. Sanchez slowly pressed the tip of his cock just inside the opening to Caleb's rectum. Caleb winced. "I see you haven't even bothered to ask even one of them to show you their face, have you?" Again, Caleb was silent, hoping the question was rhetorical. Mr. Sanchez spat on his cock and pressed further into his student's velvety insides. Caleb moaned. "Too bad you put me in this position, Caleb." "I'm sorry, Mr. Sanchez," Caleb replied as his teacher slowly pressed his engorged cock deeper into his student. "You're mistaken if you think those men you've been chatting with were going to rubber up, you little slut. Besides, I thought you said you wanted to help me get rid of the pain you caused my dick." "Yes, sir. Sorry, sir." "I'd rather your insides do the apologizing, boy." Caleb felt Mr. Sanchez press his meaty raw cock further into the teen's warm rectum. "In any case, you're going to need lots of help opening this tight hole of yours up if you want to be servicing all these [banned word] you've been talking to online." Caleb gasped in pain as Mr. Sanchez pressed his raw cock fully into his student. "If I catch you jacking off in the school bathroom again with those apps popping off like that for everyone to hear, I don't think I'm even going to bother bringing you here into the privacy of my office. You understand me, boy?" Mr. Sanchez began easing his spit-lubed raw dick back and forth inside Caleb. "Yes, sir." Caleb started imagining what Mr. Sanchez would make him do in the boy's bathroom but his focus was soon stolen by the intense pressure of Mr. Sanchez's surging meat pressing painfully into the walls of his tight hole. "If you're not careful, Caleb, everyone at St. Denis High is going to end up knowing what a nasty little slut you are. Is that what you want?" Mr. Sanchez continued grinding his meat into his student, picking up pace. Something in Caleb stirred, and it wasn't just from the raw dick assaulting his insides: it was the thought of everyone knowing what he really desired, his secret lust for every human adult walking around with a cock between their legs. Caleb's teen dick swelled as his teacher started pounding harder. Just then Caleb heard Mr. Sanchez snapping a pic behind him and then the sound of a message being sent. "You know, Caleb, many of us here at St. Denis already know what you've been up to online. Mr. Martin for one has been talking about the pictures you've been sending him for weeks." Mr. Martin, the janitor?, Caleb wondered. There was no way to be sure who all the men he had been messaging were since Caleb didn't ever ask to see their faces. Mr. Sanchez could feel the orgasm that was swiftly approaching. "You ready to take my load, slut?" "Yes, sir!" Caleb's hard-on had lent him a new-found enthusiasm as he finally began to appreciate the favor Mr. Sanchez was doing for him. Mr. Sanchez began dick-slamming the teen's hole with such force that surely the sound of the ass pounding could be heard in the hallway outside. Just then Caleb felt Mr. Sanchez shudder powerfully as he groaned, releasing the full force of his semen into Caleb's soft insides. Caleb had never felt a raw dick cumming so forcefully before. The pressure of the cum squirting deep into his guts made him yearn for more. The pounding having stopped but with Mr. Sanchez's softening manhood still lodged inside Caleb, the teacher spoke, "You're keeping my load inside you all day, you understand? At lunch time, I want you back in here in my office. I'm going to check to make sure you've done exactly as you're told. Don't think your punishment is over. You've still got a lot of making up to do." "Yes, Mr. Sanchez." Mr. Sanchez let his softening dick slowly deflate inside his student. * * *

The motel room was on the second floor, something I'd read somewhere made it seem as though that was a good choice. But I'd never done this before; host an anonymous pump and dump scene. Until recently, I'd been in what I thought was a long term mutually monogamous relationship with my college boyfriend for almost 10 years but now that was over. He'd found someone barely out of high school and now was in over his head in the grips of his midlife crisis. "Fuck it!", I thought. It's time for me to finally put myself first. Tonight I was no longer a partner, or boyfriend. Tonight, I was going to be the slut I wanted to be. I was nervous as hell but so excited I could taste it. I had smoked a joint and was feeling horny as fuck. I opened up my laptop and proofread my ad one last time before posting it. It was short and to the point; "good looking masculine bottom looking to get fucked, hosting now in my motel room, email me for details". Accompanied by a pic of me, face down, ass up, and lubed. I downed a couple of shots of vodka then jumped in the shower for one last spot check. Perfect! Deep cleaned and ready for my first strange dick in almost 10 years. I started getting email notifications and quickly figured out that not everyone who responds to ads actually wants to fuck, some wanted to chat, others wanted pictures and more pictures, and still others wanted to join me in getting fucked next to me (in other words, use me for the room). But along with all this came an email that was short, to the point, and sounded like what I was looking for. It said, "9 inch top, love anon scenes, send address and room number and I'll be on my way." I quickly replied with the motel's address and my room number along with directions and lit up a joint to chill while I waited for his response. 5 minutes later, a reply came back, "on my way, 15 minutes away, wait for me face down ass up and the room dark". I replied "Ok", finished off my joint, and prepped the room; drew the blackout curtains, used the Do Not Disturb sign to leave the door unlatched, and got on the bed face down, ass up, and lubed and put a handful of condoms by my feet. Not being used to hooking up, I assumed that most guys still used condoms. Soon I heard the sound of a car outside, followed by a car door closing and heavy steps on the stairs. I closed my eyes in nervous expectation and heard the slight creak of the cheap motel room door as it opened. I heard the door click closed, followed by the sound of undressing and then felt him climb onto the bed where I was waiting with nervous anticipation. As I took two deep sniffs of poppers, he grabbed my ass, feeling the curvature of my cheeks and spread them wide but surprisingly gently. I felt his cockhead at my hole and two things struck me simultaneously as I started feeling the popper high; for starters he wasn't wearing a condom AND his dick was really thick and hurt as it struggled to slide in. "FUCK! You're tight!" He said. "Yeah, please go easy, you're the first guy to fuck me in a really long time." I replied "Oh Fuck, that's hot. Don't worry, I'll fuck your hole good. Leave you nice and relaxed and gaping." The friendly way that he said it made me chuckle and as he continued to stuff his big dick in my ass, I felt my hole begin to relax around his thick shaft. I had no idea what he looked like but from what I could feel, he had nicely muscled thighs and I could feel his firm stomach on my lower back. I hadn't mentioned anything about status, assuming that condoms were still routinely used. I was negative but I wasn't naive, I knew what the risks were. For now, his huge dick was stretching my hole to the limit and I was in the grip of the most intense feeling of pleasure/pain. He pushed me onto my stomach and bottomed out inside me as he slowly slid his length inside me, pushing his cock right onto my prostate and sending me into spasms of electric bliss. As he bottomed out, my hole began spasming involuntarily from the intense sensations as it struggled to let his huge invader fill my guts with its thickness. It was an excruciatingly exhilarating mixture of pleasure and pain and it made me want to make him feel as good as he was making me feel. "Fuck, dude. I can feel your hole milking my dick" "Yeah dude, you've got a huge dick, my hole's trying to get used to you. It'll take me a moment but I can take it." "Oh fuck yeah! That's what I love to hear! I'm gonna breed you, leave you ready and lubed for the next guy. Is that what you want? To get fucked by random strangers? You want to take loads all night? I can tell that that hole is hungry." He punctuated every syllable with a deep thrust, grinding my prostate on every down stroke, and I moaned "Fuck yeah, that sounds awesome. Your big cock feels so fucking good!" He continued fucking me for a few more minutes and I loved every second of it, he would pound me fast and hard for a few seconds, then would slow down and grind his cock as he hilted himself inside me. He kept telling me how hungry my hole was, how he could feel me milking his dick for his load. His hot verbal assault on my senses was driving me closer and closer to an orgasm and I was breathing hard and shivering with pleasure. "I'm about to cum inside you boy, you positive?" The casual way he asked and the implication the question carried threw me off for a moment and I didn't know what to say. In a moment of honest confusion I blurted out, "No, I'm negative but I want your cum." "Fuck! Are you serious?! That's fucking hot!" He said, as he drove in and ground right onto my prostate. "Oh fuck, I'm getting close too, please give it to me. Please shoot your load in me." I groaned in pained ecstasy. As I said that, I realized what I was about to let happen and the realization was enough to take me over the edge; I started cumming and shouted "Fuck yeah, please shoot your sperm in my hole! Fill me with your cum! Make me your slut!" "Awwwww, fuuuuuuuck, YEAAAH! Take my poz load you slut!!!" He groaned as he shoved balls deep inside me and I felt his thick shaft pulsating as he shot his now confirmed poz cum into me and the sudden warmth of his sperm washing over my prostate in waves triggered another orgasm. My hole kept spasming uncontrollably around his dick as if milking every last drop of his precious tainted load. He shot what felt like gallons into me, then collapsed on top of me, panting, and I felt a strong built frame on top of me. "I know I said I like anonymous scenes, but I wanna fuck you again. But this time I wanna see your face." He whispered. I reached over to the nightstand and turned on the lamp and looked over my shoulder to see a handsome tall Latino, with a nice build, mischievous smile, and bright hazel eyes. "I'm Martin" he said. "Were you telling me the truth?" "Hi Martin, nice to meet you. I'm Alex, and yeah, I was telling you the truth." He smiled and said, "That's fucking hot! Thanks for letting me pop your poz cherry. I'm gonna call a couple of buddies over and make sure you get knocked up tonight. That hot ass of yours needs to be shared ha ha." I laughed as I thought that this was more than I had expected but I was more than ready to make up for lost years. And if I was going to become poz, this stud was the perfect man to do it. I lay back, pulled my knees to my chest, baring my freshly bred hole for him and said, "Fuck yeah, please breed me more. Fill me with your poz cum."

It was raining, I was home alone, and as usual - horny. Over the last few months I had barely been able to control my urges to fuck. Or more specifically be fucked. I knew I was gay from an early age and never fought it, but I did hide it well. But now in my late 20s I was free, single, submissive, and very breedable. I had recently started barebacking regularly with a few fwb who I felt safe with. I wasn't a chaser, I just loved the feeling of an 8 inch cock exploding inside me. But tonight none of my regular guys were available. And I needed to get fucked and flooded badly. After a few drinks I hopped on gridnr and filtered to tops in my area who had a bb tag on. It didn't take long before a message popped on my phone. Strong tall and and an 8.5" cock? It didn't take much to convince me. He had my address in minutes, and I was already hard. We didn't discuss status and it wasn't listed on his profile. I was neg and had just been tested, which was on my profile. When he got the door I was already down to my boxers and ready to play. No small talk. He came in and started kissing and groping me. I pulled him back to my bed and we both got fully undressed. As he took his pants off I noticed what looked like a biohazard tattoo on his thigh, but didn't think much of it as I was distracted by his beautiful thick cock. I went down on him and sucked his cock until it was rock hard in my mouth. He moaned and quietly said 'get up here, I want to fill you up'. I was so horny and desperate for breeding that I immediately bent over for him and offered my bare ass up doggy style. But as he slid the first inch of his cock inside I looked back and said hey you're neg right? Embarrassed I hadn't asked before. 'You'll be good' he said, and I took that that for what it sounded like and proceeded to let him slide all the way in, filling me all the way up. His cock felt amazing and he fucked me slow and deep with passion. We switched from doggy to missionary back to doggy again. I could feel him speeding up and knew he wanted to cum when he leaned in and whispered in my ear 'I know what you really want. im going to claim you, you're already mine. I am going to flood your body with my toxic load and you're going to take every drop, slut'. Panic rushed over me, he was poz? But as soon as it did, the ecstasy of his cock pushing deeper and deeper overcame it. 'I'm not on prep' I managed to choke out through my moans. 'No? Why not slut?' I panicked again. Why wasn't I on prep? I'd been barebacking for months. I had access, the funds, I could have been on it this whole time. Instead here I was, taking it raw from a poz and apparently toxic top. I moaned as his cock continued to slide in and out of me. 'Want me to pull out? You might still have time.' he whispered in my ear, I could hear him smiling as he drove his cock deep into me again, precum undoubtedly dripping into me. Despite everything running through my head, I found myself continuing to push back on his cock, forcing him deeper inside me. 'No' I moaned. What? No?! 'What's that slut?' he grinned. 'No, fill my fertile cunt with your load. Cum in me! Please knock me up' I moaned loudly. I couldn't believe the words coming from my own mouth. And as I did he sped up and shot the biggest load I've ever taken 8 inches deep in my bare ass. We laid there for moment panting and moaning softly. His toxic cum running down my thigh but plenty still buried deep inside. That was it, it was over. No going back. I took a huge poz load. He looked at me and grinned. 'I knew you wanted it. You wanted to get knocked up. I've been watching your account for weeks. Now you're mine. Ruined raw poz slut. My little cum dump to fill over and over again whenever I want. How does that sound?' Fucked like never before, full of poz cum, and in love with his perfect cock I responded quickly 'Don't wait. Stay with me tonight. Fill me again. And again. Make sure I'm yours. I'll give it all up.' He fucked me four more times, the last time making me get on top and ride his load into myself. By the time the sun came up I was dripping, full, and covered with cum. 3 weeks I later I was pozzed for sure. He came over an hour after I got my results and filled me 3 more times. I took every load willingly as I fully submitted to being a poz cumdump for my new man.

PART 3 The bedroom was small and dark, like the rest of the apartment. The fan tried moving the hot air around, but it was still muggy. He laid me on the bed on my back, raising my legs. I felt him tug on the thing vibrating in my ass. The vibration stopped. I grunted when he popped it out, feeling a relief as my ass was getting a break from the stimulation. He let my legs fall back to the bed. He began massaging my feet, the pressure feeling so good. He began working up to my calves and I groaned softly with the pleasure. My legs raised, he moved in closer, and I felt his hefty cock laying against my balls. “You want this so badly,” he said intently but softly. “Your boyfriend did, too. He kept coming back. He got nervous and ran off that first night, but he came back a few nights later. Ready for it. Wanting it so badly that he begged me for it.” I could picture it in my head. Jared here in this apartment, ass spread on the couch like I just was. Laying in this bed like I am now. This weird craving for Henry’s cock. Jared and I have fucked each other, so I know the sounds he makes. I know how he likes it. And now I realized he was wanting more than what we were doing. I remember the night just before he left for the summer when he pulled the condom off of me while we were fucking. Henry was massaging my thighs, then reached the sensitive spot on either side of my pelvis. Here he was more delicate, stimulating rather than massaging. I groan and arched my back. I didn’t know how sensitive this spot was. I started to writhe, losing control as he worked his hands up my torso. “I was deep inside your boyfriend, college boy. He’d never had raw cock before mine. You haven’t had it yet, either. I gave him what he really wanted …. What he was made for. I fucked him raw and put my seed in him. And you know what? Each time I did, he needed more. He kept coming back and I kept pozing his ass.” I felt his cock press harder against my pelvis, the sweat lubing his cock so it slid across my body. He pinned me with his body, the weight feeling so good on top of me. “Do the same to me,” I said quietly to Henry. He grinned, pushing himself back into a kneeling position between my legs. He lifted my legs,, pressing my knees to my chest. My muscles were so relaxed that I easily folded into the position. It felt odd, being compressed like that. I could feel him moving his pelvis, his cock brushing against my ass which was hiked up. He teased my ass with his cock while making out. Slowly he reached backward for some of the things he’d brought from the living room with us. I looked down the length of my body. I could see it. His raw cock. Long and hard as he slowly slicked with lube. There was no rubber. Part of me thought I should say something about a condom. Now was the time to do it. He’d put one on if he wanted to fuck me badly enough. But those words weren’t able to form in my mouth. I pictured Jared laying here like me, Henry doing the same motions, massaging his own cock as he spread lube across it. Jared gave into him; he took that cock raw and got pozzed by this man. Deep inside I knew I was going to do the same. Henry pressed a bottle of poppers under my nose, squeezing off one nostril then the other as I took a couple of hits. “Hold it in until I tell you to exhale.” I did as I was told, feeling the heaviness held in my lungs. “Exhale slowly.” I let it out slowly, again smelling the distinct odor of the poppers. The rush slammed me at once, my heart excelerating and a hot feeling moving up through my body and out across my arms, all my muscles relaxing. My head started to swim a bit. But what I really felt was an intense hunger in my ass. I started breathing heavier. Henry knew; he was towering over my body, watching me succumb, waiting for this moment. He didn’t miss a beat, rolling my legs back further so my feet were directly over my head. “Someone looks hungry,” he growled. I saw one hand go to his long cock and take aim. He pressed his body forward, and I lost sight of his cock as I felt pressure on my hole. I could feel the heat coming off his cock – the heat of his raw skin. No rubber, nothing between us. This wild, primal thrill went through me. I wanted to say something … anything … but couldn’t form a single word. All I heard was my heart pounding in my chest, and suddenly felt the sharp pressure of penetration into my bare ass. “Ahhh!” was the only sound I could manage to make. His raw cock continued to slide up into my eager hole, and I let out a soft whimper. I could feel his trimmed pubic hair brushing up against my spread ass. “That’s it, college boy. Just breathe. Your ass is so ready for this. It wants this. Just let those muscles wrap themselves around my cock.” I breathed deep and started to relax again, the anxious thoughts falling away as I felt Henry flex his dick inside me. I was swimming in the poppers, beer and thick summer heat. I looked at Henry, my eyes feeling kinda groggy, but my body totally awake. Henry stayed where he was, his thick cock sitting inside me, letting me get used to the feeling. I felt the heat of his raw skin against mine, radiating inside me. Then he began to move. It was a subtle movement at first, his dick just kind of massaging me from the inside. But his movements quickly became strokes, and he picked up speed. I was getting fucked — raw fucked. “How’s it feel, college boy? How’s that raw cock feel?” I’d never felt anything like this before. His cock glided in and out of my hole. I could feel the contours of his dick as it pushed and pulled at my hole. “Fuck! That’s amazing!” Henry responded by pushing my legs wider, holding my ankles, and staring down at me. His face was contorted with his own pleasure, and he even rolled his head back, closing his eyes, just feeling the sensations on his cock. Feeling himself deep inside me. He started fucking me harder. The sounds of skin slapping skin got louder, and I felt sweat dripping off him onto my abs. I was moaning now, totally lost in the fuck. “That’s it, college boy. Take my cock like your boyfriend does. I knew you were a fuckhole like he is.” “Fucking pound me!” I roared as he was pounding into me, my body shaking with each thrust of his cock. I wanted more! “Fuck yeah, fuckhole! Perfect little fuckhole,” he said, sweating pouring down his body. Henry started slowing down, then pulled out. He leaned back into a kneeling position again, panting. His dick was standing straight up, slathered in lube and wet with my ass. It was a deep red, raw, engorged from pounding my hole. “Fuck boy! This is intense!” “Did you cum?” I asked nervously. I felt a mix of fear and disappointment. Fear that he’d cum inside me — no one ever had. I’d always done the right thing and been fucked with a condom. But there was also a feeling of disappointment I didn’t understand. Did I want to get loaded? He already told me he is poz. But a part of me wanted to have that, to take that load. “No, college boy. You haven’t earned that, yet. You’re gonna know when it happens — you’ll feel it.” He rolled me onto my side, then laid down behind me. He lifted one of my legs. I felt him positioning the head of his cock to line up with my hole again. “I can’t take much more,” I said. “My hole is getting sore.” I felt his cock slide away from my hole and his body turned slightly. “Your boyfriend said the same thing the first time I gifted him.” He fumbled around for a moment, then pushed the bottle of poppers up under my nose, roughly pushing the bottle neck into my nostril. “Take four long hits, holding your breath between each one,” he ordered me. “This is what its like to be a fuckhole. You don’t just get pozzed. You have to earn it.” [Let me know how you’re enjoying the story. Can simply click the blue heart or leave a message. I’ll say I’m really enjoying writing this for ya’ll]

I have quite a few tattoos and after many years decided to embrace the pig that I am. I live in the country with work, but travel to the city to head office often. I was due to go into the office for a week in the next month and decided that it was time to mark my place as the total pig bottom I am and get a pig tattoo on my arse. I did some shopping around and found a guy with a studio not far from where I was staying. It looked like he did some good work and while sexual orientation isn't necessarily an issue, I wanted a guy tattooing my arse. I emailed a few pics and after some suggestions and back and forth (daily) we agreed on a cheeky version of a pig. He asked where I wanted it and I said on my arse cheek. All of a sudden I didn't hear from him for a few days and thought he may have been a bit weirded out by it. Two days later I get an email from him: Sorry I took a bit to get back to you - it has been a bit busy and I wanted to float a suggestion back with you. In case you prefer to have something on both arse cheeks instead of one, what do you think of this on the opposite arse cheek. It was the word "Pig" in running writing and the tail of the "g" turned into an arrow. "And the arrow can point off toward your arsehole". I was so turned on and I emailed him back - yeah let's do it. He suggested his last appointment on the Friday afternoon the week I was down there, and I locked it in. I raced home at lunch time on the Friday and cleaned out as I wanted to make sure the whole area was clean and smelled ok since he was going to be working down there for a few hours. I turn up to a house and there is a sign with the studio name on it and direction down the side driveway to a shed/studio down the back. I rock up to the glass sliding door to see what must have been one of the sexiest men alive cleaning up after what must have been his last client. He was probably just under 6" tall, dirty blonde curly hair down to his shoulders normally but messily tied back. He hadn't shaven in a few days and had piercing blue eyes. He obviously worked out and was quite toned. He was wearing a white singlet with denim shorts. The singlet showed off his many tattoos and also he perfectly blonde hairy chest. I could see a healthy bulge in his shorts and he had glorious muscular hairy legs. I was lost looking at him when I hear him opening the glass sliding door. I was so mesmerized that I hadn't even registered him walking toward the door. "Hey buddy, I'm Sam. You Simon?". I responded with a whimpering "yes" as I tried to gain my composure. Sam was a confident as he was beautiful. He motioned me in and as I walked past him he grabbed my arse and massaged it and said "I've been looking forward to working on this all week". He had the sexiest, yet evil glint in his eye as he said it. After a quick chat about the tattoo, he said to get up in the table and lay face down. I did as he asked and pulled the back of my shorts down to expose my arse for him. "Mate, we are both men here and I like to have plenty of room to work. Take your pants and underwear off and lay on the table." I did as he asked and I was already starting to get hard. I was laying on the table face down and my cock was almost rock hard within seconds just thinking about this "god" touching my arse. Sam was moving around and getting things ready and just making normal small talk. He came up to the end my head was at to sort a few things out and turned around to point his crotch right at my face and leant over and rubbed my arse with his hand and said "These tattoos are going to look great here" He slowly caressed my arse cheeks whilst getting very close to my hole. I could smell his crotch which was basically in my face and I had to use every ounce of self control not to grab it. I swear I could see it growing. Finally he went back to my arse and soon enough he was tattooing the pig on my left arse cheek. Because of where it was his off hand rested near my arsehole and as he tattooed he would occasionally slide his little finger over my arse. I was getting so turned on my cock was leaking huge amounts of precum. He said "How does that feel? All ok?" I decided since he was not hesitating to flirt, that I wouldn't either. "It feels fine Sam! The tattoo is ok too". Sam chuckled "I thought and hoped so. The tattoo was a pretty good clue. Now that is out of the way and clear, we can really enjoy the rest of the tattoo." No sooner had he said it he licked his finger and went back to tattooing my arse and slid his little finger straight into my hole and kept it in there finger fucking me as he tattooed. I couldn't help myself and I shot a load under my stomach. "I'm almost done with the pig. Do you mind if we take a quick smoko break before I do the other one? Do you have to be anywhere tonight?" I responded eagerly and told him I had no plans for the night. When he finished he rubbed some cream on my tattoo and covered it and stood up. "Just throw your shorts on and we can step out for a quick smoke before do the next one." I stand up and he can see I have cum over myself. "I thought you might enjoy the extras during the tattoo. Let me clan up the mess". And he knelt down and starts licking all the cum off my stomach, getting some in his facial hair. I'm rock hard again and he swallows my cock and gives me the best head I have had in year. I don't last long before cumming in his mouth and he doesn't miss a drop. He stands up and I pull my shorts up and I can see he is almost bursting out of his shorts and a distinct wet patch at the end of a very thick 8" cock outline. Before I get a chance to do anything he leans in and kisses me and we share my load with tongues darting it back and forth till it is all gone. I place my hand on his cock through his shorts and he grabs me and says "We got all night man. You'll get it" and smiles and kisses me again. We step out and both share a smoke before going back in and he starts on the other arse cheek and tattoo. As with the first one, he spends the whole time fingering my hole whilst tattooing. "So you got nothing planned tonight you said?" I respond with no. He stops tattooing for a second and stands up and walks around to my head again. I look up at his blue eyes and he says "How about you spend it here with me and I give you all of this (and he grabs his huge cock) and if you stay the night and enjoy it I will give you a free tattoo in the morning." I think i responded "yes" before he finished saying it. When he finished the second tattoo, he tells me to relax and that we have all night and he buries his lightly bearded face in my arse and rims me like a pro. He comes up for air and says "I am assuming the pig tatts mean you like it wet, raw and bareback like a real pig". I respond with "The only way I take a cock is raw. No rubber goes near that hole". He responds, "perfect, I am going to really enjoy sharing all of myself with you then". He stands up and I hear him unzip his shorts and walk around to my head and there is a thick 8" cock in my face. "Get this wet. Tattooing your arse has me dripping and I need to let a load go right now". I am thinking he is going to blow a load in my mouth, but I only get a minute on his cock enough to get it wet before he walks back around and pulls me by my feet to the end of the bench leaving me bent over the edge and shoves his wet raw cock in me in one go. I catch my breath and before I know it he is bottoming out and I can feel his hairy balls slapping against my arse as he fucks me deep and hard. He is almost going wild fucking me and it is't long before I feel his seed flooding my insides and he is grunting like a pig and literally yelling "Take it, take it all". He slowly pulls out and pulls his shorts back up and says, "fucking hot! lets grab a drink and smoke". We step out and he grabs a few beers and we stand around and have a smoke and drink with the occasional snog in between. TBC....

Did he really just say what I thought he said….”Oh fuck that’s good”….he…er…he said he knew my son…”Fuck me harder”…..he knew the kid in the photo next to my bed….”AHHH FUCCKK YEAH HARDER..”…he’d fucked him a few weeks ago…”Oh god, go deeper”…he’d fucked my son…HE’D FUCKED MY SON!! “Wait, wait” I said pushing him up..he was fucking hot and was doing a great job of stretching my cunt…”You fucked him” I said pointing to the picture. He stopped, ripped, sweaty and panting, pushing up and looked at the photograph, “Yeah, hot kid, fucked him and some other lad.” He suddenly looked at me as puzzled as I was, “He a friend?” He asked as I leaned up to grab the photo. “He’s my son” I replied. The hot stud who’d been ploughing me missionary, suddenly grinned at me. “Sweet, I’ve fucked the Father and Son” I have to admit it sounded hot too, “Did he know you were poz?” I asked with a sudden sinking feeling. “Yeah, first thing they asked. Wanted to know if I was toxic, they wanted breeding” He grinned back, “Concerned for your son?” he said gently thrusting back into me. I breathed in as he entered me, “A little, but I think he’s on Prep.” I said suddenly full of mixed emotions for the well being of my only son and the thought of this hot stud breeding him. “Well they said they weren’t and wanted pozzing. They begged me for my poison load” He smirked and began to fuck me hard again. The thought of fucking the father and the son had clearly excited him. If truth be told, it did me too. We fucked hard for another hour before he finally shot his poz load down my throat. He ate mine and we kissed for a while longer. “I’m undetectable anyway, so no chanced of infecting your boy” He smirked as I led him to the door of my apartment. It was 3am and this Grindr fuck stud had been just what I needed. Hung, muscular and total top who just happened to be HIV+. “I never asked what status you were?” He said as I stood naked with my front door wide open. “I’m HIV+ too and high viral load at the moment” I grinned. The stud smiled back, “Sweet” as I closed the door on him. I had a lot to absorb besides the Grindr studs cum in my stomach. My teenage son was chasing. I wasn’t sure how I felt about that. It would be hard to criticize him since I’d been incredibly promiscuous all my life and finally succumbed to the bug when I was 32 after riding any toxic cock I could find. Now at the ripe old age of 38, I was toned, with a shaved head and short, trimmed beard. I still had a six pack, defined arms and muscular pecs with pert little nipples. I also kept my upper body smooth showing off my hairless balls and 8.5” uncut cock. I was an above average DILF and Grindr was my haunt. Unsuspecting and naïve slutty bottoms my prey. Speaking of which, my phone let out a Grindr growl. I walked back into my living room and grabbed the phone. It was a notification from the stud who’d just left. 'Forgot. I met your son and his bf on Twitter. They have a JustForFans account. You may want to check it out', he wrote. I clicked the link and sure enough my naked son Ben and his other half, Jeremy popped up. Both were grinning with cum covered faces. For the rest of the night I sat naked on the couch watching my beautiful boy being used by so many different men. I’d been so proud of him as he grew to manhood. I’d fathered him when I was 20, during my bisexual phase. I’d been so happy when he came out as gay at the age of 14, although he was overtly effeminate so it wasn’t exactly a shock. Nor was finding him sucking the dick of an older brother of one of his school friends in his bedroom one Christmas I’d come to visit. Now he was grown, with short dark hair and a beautifully proportioned tight body. Defined six pack, pert little nipples, smooth, unblemished skin. A fabulous ass and his fathers big dick, which like mine, remained hard and leaked copious amounts of precum all the time he was being fucked. I hadn’t actually seen him top once, so he was obviously a bottom who loved being stretched wide, either by one or two cocks, or a fist. There were plenty of clips of him taking massive dildos and some monster manhood's too. His boyfriend Jeremy was also a stunning boy. 19 years of age and was at the same dance school as Ben. He was a few inches taller and skinnier, but his fat dick was inside Ben as often as he could be, it would seem. I’d met him a few times and liked him because he made my boy happy. Now I could see why and their depraved love life was equal to my own. The two of them were utter sluts. Watching my boy felch cum out of his bf’s freshly seeded cunt and then share it with him. He was equally adept with being pissed on and drank much of what he was given. Perhaps his best videos were of older men using him in every position. Clearly like me, Ben loved older guys and would whimper and moan as he was abused. He loved being tied up and slapped around. Verbal and physical humiliation made him very happy with his erect cock bouncing up and down in every scene. It was strange, but I realised I’d been wanking my fat dick for ages as I watched my boy being fucked by countless men. Knowing that he was chasing was also making me horny as fuck.

Hi, Im Lee, and this is my story. I should say up front that I'm not a writer - so please don't expect everything to be themed and told in any sort of order. I started writing this because I was bored out of my fucking mind during lockdown, and I've just written encounters down as I've thought of them. Like I said, my name is Lee. I'm 32 years old and I run a lettings agency in west London. I've owned the business for about seven years now and, though I say it myself, I've made it into a really sucessful business. Outside work I play sport and I volunteer for a couple of charities. Oh, and I'm HIV positive and not on any meds. That's a bit of a long story and I might tell you about that another time. I was diagnosed about seven years ago - just after I had taken over the business. I suppose I felt a number of things when I was diagnosed - some expected and some unexpected. The most unexpected thing was how horny it made me. It seemed like my dick was permanently hard and I just wanted to fuck as many lads as I could - and actually that's more or less what I did and and pretty much what I've been doing ever since. Here's the deal. I don't stealth anyone - any guy who gets my load up his cunt knows he's going to get it. I don't lie either - if anyone asks me about my status I will tell them - but if they don't ask, I don't tell. I'm a top, I love to fuck and I don't like condoms. That's about it really. Well, let's say I'm mostly a top - if the truth be told, the more I've had to drink, the more likely you are to find me with my arse in the air, but I'm a top most of the time. I think I'm an ordinary looking guy but, though I say it myself, I do have quite a sizeable cock and I pack the front of my trousers out pretty well, even when my dick is soft. That's led to a lot of opportunities when I've seen guys checking out - I'm not shy about going for it and pretty soon one thing leads to another. That's true at work too. The business is quite a small business and so I do a lot of the property viewings, inspections and end of tenancy visits myself. We act for a number of landlords and the property portfolio consists of a lot of student flats and houses, some very high end flats and various other properties in and around west London. I know a lot of people think you should't mix business with pleasure but I have to be honest - I've had so much sex through work. You'd be surprised how often I find some lad checking out my crotch when I'm showing a flat. Sometimes its one of a group of students, sometimes it's the father of one of the students and very often it's one half a couple who are viewing a property together - and this applies to both gay and straight couples. When I've finished a viewing, I always give out my card and say if they have any questions or want a second viewing or anything they just need to call me. If I've noticed anyone checking me out, I give them a card with my personal mobile number written on it and you'd be surprised how many calls I get and how many times I get to enjoy a horny bareback fuck with no one any the wiser and more often than not, no questions asked. One time we took on the management of a flat just outside our area in south London. It was a nice flat but the parking around about it was terrible - London parking at it's worst. The first few times I went there I had to park miles away and then I noticed that there was a council estate just on the other side of the block which, unlike everywhere else around it, didn't appear to have controlled parking and I started parking in there. I got a couple of dirty looks from the residents and knew I probably shouldn't continue parking there but it was so convvenient I did - and then one day I got challenged. The guy who challenged me looked to be in his mid 30s - he was slim, dark haired and actually quite good looking. He was obviously nervous and had clearly taken his courage in both hands to challenge me. He was brick red but explained that the parking was for residents only and when people from outside parked there it made it harder for people who lived there. He told me he was a nurse who worked shifts and said it was really inconvenient if he couldn't get parked. When he finished tallkng he looked at me and I could tell he was nervous about my reaction so I smiled at him and told him he was quite right to call me out and I apologised for being selfish and told him I wouldn't park there again. He was a bit taken aback. "Oh, well.....I suppose it's not that big a deal," he said, with a smile. I held out my hand "I'm Lee," I said. He shook my hand. "I'm David". I had noticed him checking out the front of my trousers by now and I could feel my cock growing in my pants. There was no mistaking it now - he was definitely checking me out so I decided to go for it. I spread my legs a bit to give him a better view and he asked nervously if I would like a cold drink as it was such a hot afternoon. I said that would be great and soon I was following him up to the second floor of one of the blocks. I could tell he was nervous as he handed me a (very welcome) cold drink and guessed I would have to make the first move so I pulled him towards me and soon we were kissing. A few minutes later, my pants were down and he was sucking my cock. It was just what I needed and I must say he did it really well. I could easily have let him blow me until I unloaded in his mouth but I wanted to see if he was willing to go any further. I pulled him up and soon I was going down on him. I sucked his cock for a while and then turned him round. He bent over the kitchen counter and I pulled his cheeks apart and pushed my tongue into his arse. Along with fucking, licking arse is definitely my favourite thing. I love pulling a guys cheeks apart and pushing my tongue right up him, knowing that I'm soon going to be pushing my raw cock up there. David's arse was a little hairy and I enjoyed licking it and judging by the moans he was giving out, he was enjoying it as much as me. I stood up and began to rub my cock against his hole. He pulled back then. "Oh...." he said, "I can't....I...I've got a partner..." His voice tailed off as I pushed the head of my cock against his arse again. "I really want to fuck you," I said and he moaned. I knew he wanted it too but then he said "We have to use a condom." I told him I didn't like condoms and he moaned again. "I....I can't,,,,,not without a condom." I told him that was fine and said I totally respected his decision and said we didn't have to fuck. I've found to this to be a very effective strategy over the years in getting lads to fuck without a condom - especially when they're really horny for it as this guy was - I've found that so many safe only guys will fuck bare rather than miss out on a fuck if they're horny enough and this guy was no exception. He said hesitatingly "Well, maybe just for a little while...."and a few minutes later he was bent over the kitchen table and my bare cock was pushing up his arse. He pushed his arse out further and moaned as I began to fuck him. "Oh fuck!" he moaned, "Fuck me.....fuck me!" I could tell he was really horny and guessed that his boyfriend probably hadn't given him one for a while. He was still moaning as I began to fuck him harder and I guessed that he hadn't expected to end up bent over the kitchen table with his pants down and a bare cock up his arse when he came out to speak to me about parking on the estate. I was enjoying every minute of the fuck, expecting him to ask me to pull out soon but he didn't. I was getting close now and told him so but he didn't react and I kept fucking him. After another ten or twelve thrusts I could feel myself starting to cum and I told him so. "Do it..." he moaned, "Fucking do it!" I hadn't cum for several days and seconds later I was pumping what I knew was a massive load up his arse. It felt like I was never going to stop cumming - I really bred him. When I had pulled out he stood up and mopped his brow with his T shirt. "I really needed that!" he said with a grin. Then he reddened a bit and said he didn't normally cheat on his partner like this. I said we're all human and he grinned again. I don't think it occurred to him that I had just pumped a toxic load up him. I didn't have to visit that particular flat for a while after that but a few months later I was doing the property inspection and I parked on the council estate again. When I returned to my car, a group of four lads in trackie bottoms and T shirts who looked to be in their late teens or early twenties were drinking in an entrance way just beside it. As I approached my car they started shouting at me and calling me a posh cunt and telling me to fuck off out their estate. I'm not easily intimidated so I tried to ignore them and got into my car and started it up. They were making wanking signs now and as I moved off one of them, a dark haired lad in a football top, turned round, dropped his pants and bared his arse at me. I grinned - he had a nice arse - and then just as I had pulled away there was a crash as one of the other lads threw a full can of beer at my car with some force. I was not grinning now and kept driving. I stopped a few miles away to survey the damage - the rear light of the car was smashed and the bodywork dented quite badly. I was really pissed off - I was proud of my car and I had bought it when the business started to make some money - but much as I love cars, I understand they are inanimate objects and can be repaired so I just booked it in to a body repair shop. It wasn't cheap. I didn't park on the council estate again - I guess you could say I had finally learned my lesson - and I found somewhere to park a bit further away on the edge of some woodland. It was about three weeks later that I was walking back to my car when I heard someone calling to me. I turned round and saw it was one of the lads from the council estate - a tall blond lad. I didn't want any trouble so I started walking faster. "Wait," he called and then added "Please." I turned round and he caught up with me. "I'm sorry," he said "I just wanted to say I'm sorry." he said. "It was stupid and I'm really sorry I did it." I realised he was telling me it was him who threw the can at my car. I was really tempted to tell him to fuck off but I could see in his eyes that he genuinely seemed to be troubled about what had happened. He was a bit nervous now "Look," he said, "I don't have any money, but maybe I could buy you a drink or something?" I looked at him and he reddened "Just to say sorry, you know." I relented "How about I buy you one?" I said and a few minutes later we were in a bar on the main road near the estate. I bought him a lager and myself a soft drink (I was driving) and we talked. He told me his name was Robert and he was 20. He was employed part time but didn't earn very much money and he had recently split up with his girlfriend. On the second drink he told me that he had a two year old daughter but his ex girlfriend was being difficult and not allowing him proper access. He told me he was really sorry he had behaved like such a prick and wished he could pay for the damage to my car. I told him not to worry about it - It was repaired and I was not concerned about it. On the third drink he asked about me and did not seem particulary surprised when I told him I was gay. He asked if I had a partner and I told him I didn't. Robert picked up his lager which was half full and downed it in one. He grinned and said he needed to go for a piss. I said I did too and we made our way to the toilet. Soon we were standing at the urinal together and I could see Robert was checking out my cock as he pissed like a racehorse. A short time later we were in a cubicle and Robert was sitting on the toilet and I was standing in front of him. He unzipped my smart work trousers and pulled them down along with my pants and soon he was sucking my cock. He sucked me quite well and I couldn't help wondering just how straight he was. He certainly did not resist when I pulled him up. I wanked him for a while and then motioned to him to turn round. WIthout a word, he turned round, pulled his pants right down and bent over the toilet. I pulled his cheeks apart and pushed my tongue into his hole. It wasn't very fresh, but in fairness he probably hadn't been expecting anyone to stick their tongue up it and I didn't really care anyway. I licked his arse for a while and then reached into my pocket for the little pack of lube I always have somewhere about my person. Robert did not resist as I pushed my cock into him - he just gave a little grunt and soon my cock was right up him. I began to fuck him - turned on by the tightness of his arse and the fact that we were fucking in the toilet of a run down straight pub. The toilet was not very clean and it smelled very strongly of piss, but somehow this just turned me on even more and before long I was getting close to cumming. "I'm close," I panted and he asked if I was going to cum in him. "Do you want me to?" I asked and he nodded. I didn't hold back and soon I was pumping a nice big load of cum into his arse. When I had finished cumming, Robert stood up, took hold of his cock and began to wank. I fingered his cummy hole as he wanked and before long he was shooting a big load of cum down the tiled wall of the cubicle. He griined at me. "You've done that before!" I said and he shrugged "Now and then" he said. "Do you like it?" I asked and Robert nodded and grinned at me again. I didn't have cause to visit that area for a while after that and the only other time I visited the council estate was one afternoon when I badly needed to piss. I remembered there a little wooded area behind a brick shed on the estate and I figured that it wouldn't do any harm just to quickly take a piss there on the way past - and to be honest it was either that or wet my pants and I didn't want to do that. A few minutes later I was mid way through a much needed piss behind the shed when I sensed that I was not alone. I turned and found a dark haired young lad of about 18 or 19 watching me. He was dressed in a polo shirt and work trousers and I saw from his badge that his name was Reece and he was part of the council's Estate Services Team. I had seen members of the team on the estate now and then, cleaning and tidying the garden areas. Reece was staring openly at my cock and I pulled back a bit to give him a better view as I finished pissing. It wasn't long before my cock was in his mouth and I was enjoying a really good blow job. This lad may have been young but he certainly knew what he was doing - it was one of the best blow jobs I had had in ages. I let him suck me for a while longer and then pulled him up. He didn't take much persuading to drop his pants for me and soon he was leaning against the brick shed, his work trousers and his white underpants at his knees and my cock up his arse. He told me he wanted it hard and I gave it to him hard, before shooting my toxic load deep into his unprotected young arse. Shortly after this encounter, the landlord put his flat on the market and I had no cause to visit that area again - but I certainly had some horny fun when I was there and, as always, enjoyed every minute of it. I've also quite enjoyed writing this - if you like it, I'll write some more.

Years ago...like probably 7 or 8 years ago... I had finally succumbed to my need for cock and cum. At the time I was in my mid-30's, married with 2 boys, decent looking furry guy, bearish, 5'10" 170# and nice fat 7" bone that blasted big loads. And I was (and still am) a minister in an evangelical mega-church. Not a well-known one and small in comparison to alot of them. My slide into gay sex started like alot of guys like me - checking out dick pics, then porn, then furtive hook ups in parks and tearooms far enough away from home not to be recognized. I loved nothing more than sliding my lips over a fat dripping cock sliding through a hole in a cubicle or toilet stall or porn store booth. I progressed from fucking with condoms to fucking bareback as a top. The first raw fuck I ever had was with a legal high school kid in a public park. He watched me walk into the wooded area behind the toilets and followed. He was about 5' 8, br/br, buzz cut and smooth torso. No six-pac but fit and firm. I stopped about 50 yds into the trees and pulled out my hardening cock. He wasted no time, stripping off his shirt as he approached me and sliding his board shorts off as he stepped in front of me. So young and smooth and oozing sex. I wanted him...bad. We started making out, sucking each others cocks, he started feeding me poppers. When I was flying and moaning like a whore he flipped around and backed his sweet hole onto my bone - all the way to the root in one swift motion. His ass was so firm and round and fuckable. And it was cummy. I didn't realize it at the moment. His hole was just slick and warm and I was so buzzed on poppers I didn't give a fuck about rubbers. I pounded his sweet hole. Pulling almost all the way out and pushing back in. Speeding up and slowing down. Grinding in circle. He was moaning and spewing more filthy talk than I had ever heard. "Breed me. Rape my boyhole. Make me your bitch. Pretend I'm your son and your forcing me to take it." Making it last until I couldn't hold back I blasted cum up in him for what seemed like a full 5 minutes. Cum was dripping out of his hole. I stayed in him and kept fucking til I slipped out. He spun around and cleaned off my cock. He was still hard and dripping. As he cleaned my cock, he started tongue-washing my balls. He turned me around and in my poppers/post orgasm haze I didn't resist. He passed me the poppers and started eating my ass. I hit the brown bottle hard. Fuck. I had never felt so good. His tongue pushed deeper and deeper into my hole. He added a finger then two. I hit the poppers hard again, pretty sure I knew what was coming but I couldn't stop it. He stood and placed his hard cock at my hole just as a wave of poppers rushed over me. He pushed in slow and steady . I moaned, "Fuck me, boy! Fuck me." And he did. He started slow but sped up quickly. His cock banged my prostate hard and my cock popped back up. He pounded for I don't know how long. I was blissed out and could only feel his cock and his hot torso against my back. At some point my cock exploded and I was shooting jizz onto the ground without touching myself. He straightened up, grabbed my hips and moaned, "I'm breeding your hole. Take my load. Take my babies faggot." And he came up my ass pulse after pulse. His cock pushed deep into my body. I was letting him. Begging him for it. Hitting the poppers again. I felt like I was one with some part of myself I had never experienced before. The kid shuddered a few times and his cock slipped out of my ass. Before I could recover enough to turn around he had his shorts up and was heading out of the park. My ass was dripping cum as I watched him moving off and all I could think was, "What did I just do?" and "Fuck, I want more....now." He had left the poppers behind and as I dressed myself and caught my breath, I decided it was time to head to the porno store the next town over. I got back to my car and there was note on the windshield. It read: "Hey dude, great fuck. Loved taking your load. Just so you know, I already had three loads in my hole when you fucked me and I have HIV. And no meds. Enjoy the gift faggit." (more to cum)

While this is all fiction, I would love this to happen in real life. We had been planning on going out for a while. We rarely go to fetish club nights but at the annual fetish week we tend to hit a few events. The other half is two yearsyounger than me, six foot tall, blonde hair and blue eyes. He looks about 25, and has a thin toned body. This of course makes him very popular when it comes to play sessions, but he tends to not play to much, getting shy at clubs or not making the first move. This time it was going to change, or at least I hoped it would. We had both put rubber on for the evening. I was in my full suit, black and blue codpiece, and he was in his black rubber chaps with a yellow stripe, a jock and a black and yellow harness. You can tell, he was more into piss play, but I loved cum play. I was not really a chaser as on prep, but loved playing with Poz guys and cum-swapping with them, but my other half never took to prep, but always played safe. Different horses for different courses you could say. Knowing that a Poz loads was into me was hot as hell To me, but not his thing at all. Tonight, I wanted the other half to feel that, but not sure he would take to being fucked openly in a club. After being in the club for an hour and chatted to a few people he went off to the piss play space. I saw him getting into it and getting wet, but also more horny and for the first time in ages bending over more around guys. Clearly he was in the mood to be fucked. This got me rock hard, and also thinking. I left him to it and went for a walk about the club. After 15 minutes I saw a skin guy, looked about 30, cock out and clearly wanting to get some action. He had his bleacher jeans open, an alpha jacket on, polo shirt and looked cute as fuck, not like most skins in the club. I went over and started to rub his cock and went to suck it a bit getting that salty precum taste in my mouth. Just when I was getting into it the other half came over to join. He was still a bit wet and smelling of piss and rubber. He pulled my head up to kiss me and rubbed his arse off the skin guy, sliding between us to face me, with his arse to the skin. It looked really hot his bare arse showing through his chaps and rubber jock. The guy groaned a bit and started to rub his cock off my other half arse. We kept kissing and he was getting a lot more into it. Breathing heavy, thrusting and rubbing off me. I moved back a little but he carried on. That's when I realised the skin was inside him. I reach round, and no rubber on his cock, but my guy did not know. I thought about tell him but he was really into this guys cock inside him, so I just carried on too. The guy was building pace a bit but kept slowing off as well. Clearly me was holding off trying to cum just yet. After 15 minutes of the guy raw inside my other half, he was sweaty, and took off his jacket, that's when I looked over my guys shoulder, and saw biohazard tattoo on the skins arm. Of course with his back to him my partner could not see. Undetectable guys tend to play raw more, but thought best to check. I stopped kissing my guy to kiss the skin lad, making my partner bend right over so the skin could go in deeper. We made out for a few minutes and I whispered in the skins ear, ”nice tatt, your undetectable right?”, he went back to kissing me and then whispered back, ”no mate, toxic at the moment”. He's been fucking my guy raw for at least 20 minutes now, raw, working his Poz cock into him. I should tell my other half but this guys slowed down fucking, so clearly holding off cumming. I asked if he was close, and he smiled. He leaned in and said ” I've already cum once, but I just want to work that load deeper. He's so wet and lose now, it's been a big dump in him.” Before I knew it, he we building speed again, and this time I held his hips deep and hard as he fucked my guy. He was going to drop a second toxic load into him, and my guy had no idea if was Poz. My guy reached behind him, feeling the guys we about to cum, and roughly pulled the skin deep as he could just as he was cumming. Loading telling the skin ”fuck me hard, make me your fucking skin boy”. He came loudly and grunted as he loaded him for the second time. My guy did not let him pull put, and held his hips keeping him inside him. Still inside his arse, the skin pulled the black bomber jacket back on, covering his tattoo up. As he pulled out my guys arse, I saw cum dribble a bit out of him, and a the skin had a small red smear down his shaft. He must really have been going on rough. He fingered my guys arse hard, making his gasp, then kissed his neck and walked away. I went back to kissing my other half, him not knowing the toxic cum working it's way into his body

The Brothel Part 1 My name is Jaxx, and I own one of the biggest, most infamous criminal businesses in America. I've dedicated my life to spreading drug addiction, diseases, and prostitution, and this is the story of how it all started. When I was 35, I thought I was the shit. I was a tan 6'4" cue-ball made of 280 pounds of pure, bulging, tattooed muscle. Some people called me a meathead, but fuck them. When I got angry or aggressive (which was often), everyone shut the hell up. If I wanted a hole to fuck, I could pick from any number of holes that were begging me to fuck them. However, I now admit I was struggling to stay afloat. I lived alone then in a run-down basement apartment in the hood of Philadelphia. I hadn't talked to my family in over 7 years - I had been living with my parents until I was 28. They kicked me out after 10 years of me doing nothing but amateur porn, smoking weed in the house, and bringing girls and fags home to fuck. Took them long enough, I guess, but being a small-time straight male pornstar barely pays at all, so I started dealing drugs too. I mainly sold meth, crack, and coke, but I pushed a little bit of everything, including rarer gems like GHB and K. I had to deal with all kinds of fucked up customers, many of them flaky and shady as hell. One day, one of my customers gave my contact to this boy named Chris. To this day, I don't know Chris' last name, even though I've known him for years. Chris was only 18 at the time and was still finishing high school. He had lost his virginity much earlier than that apparently, but it wasn't until he was old enough to be active on hook-up sites and get into gay bars and clubs did he try Tina for the first time. By the time he had decided to buy from me, he had already tried it a few times, and the bottom boy lived for it. I arranged for Chris to meet me by the parking garages at the end of the street at 10PM. By the time I walked down there at 9:50, Chris was already there waiting, looking suspicious and lost. My eyes widened. It was love at first sight. And that, I mean I knew I needed to fuck him. Even then, I had thoughts of how I'd ruin his life. Chris was the type of boy who was probably timid and sometimes picked on because he was gay but was so gorgeous it would've been impossible for him not to know it. Given his track record with sleeping around town, I'm guessing he did know. He was 5'8", toned just enough that he had pretty defined arms and chest but wasn't at all big. He had soft golden blond hair in spikes like a surfer, sported a deep tan, had the whitest teeth and most brilliant blue eyes I've ever seen, and a charming boyish smile that screamed of innocence. I knew he wasn't all innocent though. He had a deep arc in his lower back that thrust out his juicy ass, which he accented with tight skinny jeans that sagged just a little. His tan skin was perfectly smooth, so something tells me he shaves or waxes. He had two big studs in his ears, and he wore this crazy low-cut shirt that was so tight his nipples stood right out. The boy looked like a slut. Everything about his appearance says he likes men and wants men. At that moment, I instantly changed my mind about the deal. "Hey. Chris?" I asked rhetorically. I reached out my hand, which looked gigantic compared to his. "Y-Yeah. You're Jaxx, right?" He put his delicate baby-soft hand into mine, and I almost crushed it with my firm grip. "That's me. Pleasure to meet you, babe. How about we head over to my place?" I offered. His eyes lit up, and I smiled a devilish grin. I knew this boy was attracted to me, and he was excited to think that maybe I was attracted to him too. I was, and I am. I grinned and placed my hand on his ass and guided him in the direction of my apartment. I led him down a staircase coming from the sidewalk into the basement floor, where we walked to end of the hall. The door in front was the boiler room. The door to the right was my apartment. I sensed he was little scared, but also excited. My place is just a fuck den and nothing more. It's enough to freak any unsuspecting young boy out, but then again he came here to buy my drugs and probably hoped to take my dick, so he wasn't going to back out. My whole place consisted of only two rooms and a bathroom. The door opens to the main room. In one corner of the room was my bed, or really just a mattress on a frame with a sheet covering it. Two dirty pillows, no headboard. In another corner was a computer and TV-monitor. Against the wall were my clothes strewn across the dirty concrete floor - a messy tumble of jeans, wife-beaters, socks, sneakers, and boots. A table in a third corner had all kinds of junk and a microwave on it. The trash was overflowing, and most of it was on the ground around it. Little empty drug baggies mixed themselves in with empty beer cans and bits of litter and debris. The second room, which I call the cave, I kept locked, was smaller, and consisted of a mattress, several locked cabinets packed to the brim with drugs, a suitcase for distribution, and various drug paraphernalia lying around. On a little nightstand stood a glass bong and a tray with a pipe, torches, butane, points, plastic syringes, etc. Several half-full bottles of poppers and various oily lubes were littered on and around the mattress. Finally, the bathroom looked akin to a gas station bathroom. No additional explanation needed. Chris stood there awkwardly, not knowing where to be. I unlocked the cave and led him inside onto the mattress. I sat him down, picked up the glass bong and a fat bag of crystals, then liberally poured the stuff into the bowl piece. "You're a new customer, so let me smoke you up. First one's on me," I said as I started melting the crystals. "And if you keep me company and smoke with me tonight, I'll give you the ball for half the price I said it was." Chris' face lit up with excitement, and he even shined his pearly white teeth. Before he could respond verbally though, I pressed the mouthpiece of the bong to his lips and told him to pull. The clouds rolled furiously as the bong grew into an opaque, almost yellowish white. He struggled to take as much of it as he could, but he had to do it in two breaths. When he exhaled, his clouds were cotton-thick. "Oh shit," he coughed. It was so hot watching him. He was bewildered by the bong hits and I could tell he was already feeling fuzzy and good. I love a lightweight. "Holy fuck, that was a lot." I then gave myself a huge hit too. As soon as I sucked a fiendish cloud into my lungs, I pressed my lips to his and shotgunned it into him. He gulped it down with some trouble, and the clouds billowed out from his mouth. "Fuck yeah," he mumbled, beginning to touch himself through his shirt restlessly. He saw me eyeing him, and then flushed with embarrassment. The T was fucking with his body heat, and he was already sweating. "You feel good, babe?" I asked. "Yeah, I feel real good. Can I take another hit?" he asked. "Hell yeah. Tonight, you can take as many hits as you want." He looked at me like I was his hero. If he wasn't already halfway to becoming a Tina whore, he probably would've realized I was actually a bad man. I passed the bong to him and lit the torch for him again, keeping the flame there to force him to take another monstrous hit he couldn't handle. I watched him cough and choke, then pretended to care and ask if he was OK. I didn't give a shit if he was OK. I kissed him softly on the lips after every time I shot-gunned my hit to him and asked him if he was feeling good. Little did he know, feeding him my leftover clouds would be the only time I'd ever kiss him like that. At that point, I had already decided Chris wasn't going to be a customer. He was going to be my whore, and I was feeding him hits I was already planning on how to enslave him. You see, I installed a secret camera built into a clock on the nightstand. I already have a tape of Chris smoking T, but that's only the beginning. Over the course of the following few weeks, the camera would capture Chris doing cocktails of drugs multiple times as well as getting bred by quite an array of anonymous men. I'd then blackmail Chris to being my live-in whore if he didn't want the videos released to his friends and family and the internet...and then I planned to do it anyway. Once he's living with me, he'll become fully dependent on drugs, and I'll start selling his pussy and videos of him getting fucked. The rest is just making him follow a fitness plan and taking care of his body to keep him sexy and healthy enough in face of all that I was going to put him through. I got more excited about my plans for Chris looking at his pure face. Just thinking about how I'm going to be the one responsible for turning this innocent boy into a piece of whore trash that's gonna get violated by so many sleazy men without remorse...it turned me on a hell lot. After we cleared two rounds of the bong, I set it down and decided it was time to enjoy what would soon be mine. Without ceremony, I slid my hand under Chris' shirt. My hand's giant, muscled silhouette was visible down to the vein through his skin-tight shirt until it reached his pecs. I glazed my fingers over his nipples, savoring them. His skin was so smooth and warm I heard myself groan with lust. Even though he turned a little red and was clearly nervous, he didn't protest. Partly because he liked and trusted me, partly because he was spun, and partly just because he was another easy, slutty faggot. I slowly lifted his shirt up his body, not fully undressing him. Before he knew what was happening, he was underneath me on the mattress, his jeans unbuttoned, with one of my hands still groping his nipples and the other hand sliding underneath his briefs, down his dick and balls and resting over his hole. To be continued.

Hello gentlemen, I know it takes me some time to get chapters out, and I have multiple stories going on at once, but I have so much twisted shit in my head, that I just want to get it out there for you to enjoy! Plus, I don't have a computer, so I do this all on my phone. It takes about 3 hours or more to write a chapter this way. If I had a laptop, I could pound it out (ha-ha, I said pound it out) in probably an hour, so there's that. I do want to take a moment and thank everyone who enjoys my stories. I'm not a social media whore, (I don't have a single social media account, not even facebook) so I don't live to get likes. That being said, I do appreciate those of you who like or comment. It makes me feel warm and fuzzy. Now on to the next chapter, enjoy. Part 3 Colt collapsed on top of me, our bodies drenched in sweat and smelling like a couple of Broncos that had been ridden hard, which I guess we were. I was starting to come down from the sex high and thought I would feel shame about what had just happened. But I didn't. I felt wonderful. Being here with Colt like this felt like the most natural thing ever. I couldn't believe it, I was fucking gay too! I had never thought about men sexually before, and now here I was, underneath my best friend, his cock still buried in my cum filled ass. I continued to cling to him tightly as he started kissing me again. I just gave myself over to him. Eventually he pulled out of my ass, and I felt empty. He rolled over and grabbed the bong, drawing a big hit before he passed it to me. "How do you feel?" He asked me. "Any regrets?" "No." I replied as I exhaled the weed. "I honestly feel really good about what just happened. I can't believe it. I never thought I was gay." "Good." He replied as he pulled me under his arm. "Cause I want to do this lots with you." He said as he kissed me. "I want to explore everything with you." "So, are we like boyfriends now?" I asked as I snuggled into him. God, I can't believe what a girl I just sounded like. "We can be whatever we want." He replied, nuzzling my neck. "We don't have to be anyone's idea of what we should be. We can make our own rules." I thought about this for a second before I asked him, "What does that mean exactly? Our own rules?" "Look baby." He started, looking into my eyes. "I love you. I mean that, I do. But I have to be totally honest here. I can't do the monogamy thing." "So, I have to share you?" I asked. "Don't be a little bitch." He said as he kissed me. He took my hand and placed it on his chest as he looked into my eyes. "You have my heart, you always will. But I'm not going to pretend to be someone I'm not anymore. It wouldn't be fair to either of us." I pondered this as I hit the bong again. "Besides," he continued as he nibbled my ear, "Didn't you find it hot when you were watching me? Admit it, you did. You liked watching me get fucked." I didn't respond right away and Colt started fingering my cum filled hole. I moaned as he pulled his cum covered finger out of me and licked it. "Yea you did." He continued as he put his finger back in me. "You liked watching. Come on baby, tell me you did. Tell me you liked to watch me take cock." I moaned as he put a second finger in me. "Yes Colt." I finally admitted as I fell further under his spell. "I loved watching you get fucked." "See, I knew it." He said, moving his head between my legs. He pushed my knees back, exposing my hairless pink asshole. "Mmmm. Your pussy is so pretty." He said as he licked it. A new jolt of electricity flew through my body at this new sensation, and I groaned. "We're gonna have so much fun together baby." He moaned as he licked my hole. I gripped the sheets in my fist as he planted his lips on my asshole and started sucking on it. "Do you wanna be my little slut?" He panted in between sucking and tounging my hole. "Do you wanna take cock for me? Do you wanna make your brother very happy?" "Oh god yes Colt." I moaned, lost in the intense erotic feeling of having my ass eaten for the first time. "I'll do anything for you." Colt crawled up to my face and kissed me. I could taste the muskiness of my ass on his lips, and it made my dick throb. "Good boy. That's what I want to hear. Now, suck my cock." Colt rolled on his back and I moved down to his hard dick. I took ahold of it in my hands for the first time and marveled at how I couldn't get my hand all the way around it. I couldn't believe I had taken that whole thing in my ass on the first try. In fact, there was slime on it, but I didn't care. Colt wanted me to suck his dick, and that's what I was going to do. I would do anything to make him happy. I stretched my mouth open as wide as I could and slid it over his head. I lightly sucked it at first, enjoying the spongeness of his fat mushroom head. I took more of it into my mouth, gagging when I got to about 4 inches. "Here, hit this." He said holding the bottle under my nose. I took a few hits as the rush went through my body. He placed his hands on my head and pushed it down a little. "Relax your throat." He told me as he pushed more. I did and a little more cock slid into me before I started gagging again. I pulled off and gasped for some air. "You're doing good." He encouraged me. "I don't expect you to take it all on your first try. We'll train your throat to take my monster." I smiled at him as I took him back in mouth. I worked his cock in my mouth as good as I could while he fed me hits and continued to encourage me. Soon, I was able to get his fat head just past my tonsils, but that was as far as I was able to go. "Yea baby, you look so good with my dick in your mouth." He growled. "You got your brothers big dick in your cocksucking mouth and it's so hot! Come on, show me what a cocksucker you are. Oh yea, we're gonna get you to take cock all the way in both your holes. You're gonna be my little cock slut. Taking cock to make me happy." I don't exactly know why, but the degrading way he was talking to me was turning me on more. I started sucking his dick harder as I also jerked on it with my hand. "Oh fuck yea. Show me what a little cum slut you are. Suck your brother's cock. You want my cum baby, huh? Do you want me to cum in your mouth? Come on, tell me you wanna eat my cum. Tell me you want to swallow your brother's load!" I pulled off his cock and looked him in the eyes, his beautiful green eyes. "Yea I want your cum." I panted as I continued to jerk his fat cock. "I wanna eat your load bro. Give it to me." "Then get your slutty little mouth back on my cock, bitch!" He ordered me. I dove back on it as he placed his hands on my head. He started thrusting up with his hips as he held my head. "Oh fuck yea! Suck my cock you fucking slut! I'm getting close baby. I'm gonna shoot in your mouth! Are you gonna eat your brother's cum? Are you ready bitch? Cause here's it comes! Eat my fucking load you cocksucker!" Then he shot off. The first shot hit me right in the back of the throat and I choked on it. I pulled back a little bit as shot after shot filled up my mouth. Soon it was full of his big load. I had no choice but to pull off his cock and swallow before I drowned. As his big load slid down my throat, I dove back on his cock as it was still cumming and I wanted every drop of him inside me. "Oh yea. Eat all my cum, bitch. I knew you were cock and cum hungry slut! Aren't you?" "Uh-huh." I nodded and mumbled around his cock. "Come on, look at me and say it. Say you're a cock and cum hungry slut! Say you're MY cock and cum hungry slut!" I pulled off of his dick and looked him in the eyes. "Yes Colt! I'm your cock and cum hungry slut!" He grabbed the back of my head and pulled me to his mouth. He kissed me as my hard cock pressed against him. "Oh god your mouth tastes so good when it's had my cum in it!" He whispered. "Fuck me Austin. Fuck your brother! I need your cock in me!" I grabbed the lube and slicked up my cock. Now it was my turn! "Look at me!" I ordered him. He looked at me with pure lust in his eyes. I lined up my cock and slammed it into his hole. Colt's eyes rolled back in his head as he let out a, "Fuuuuuuuuccccckkk yeeeeeaaaahhhhhh!" Without even pausing, I started to fuck Colt hard, slamming myself into him. His ass was like no pussy I had ever felt. It was so hot and tight. "Now whose the slut?" I barked at him. "Huh? Whose the little bitch now? Whose the little cock slut?" "I am baby! Oh yea, I'm a fucking cock slut bitch! Give it to me! Fuck me Austin, FUCK ME!" "That's right bitch!" I said. "Open your mouth!" And he did. I spit in it a couple of times. "Now swallow that, slut!" I ordered him. He did, and as he did I grabbed one of his big ole size 14 feet and pressed it into my face without even thinking about it. I started licking his foot as I pounded his ass. I licked his sole and bit his arch as he moaned beneath me. I stuck his toes in my mouth and sucked on them and his eyes rolled back in his head again. "You're a little whore, aren't you?" I hissed. "You're a little cock loving faggot whore! Tell me that! Tell me your MY little cock loving faggot whore!" "Oh my god yes! I'm your cock loving faggot whore. Oh god, fuck me Austin! Fuck me, fuck me FUCK ME! I'm your whore!" When he said that, I threw my head back and buried myself into him as I flooded his guts with my cum. "Oh yea you little cumdump whore. Take my load in your slutty pussy!" I groaned as my body shook in orgasmic ecstasy. When I had deposited the last of my load into him, I collapsed onto his chest, his beautiful, rock hard sweaty chest. He grabbed my head and started kissing me. This time, it was his legs that wrapped around me, holding me tight into him. "I love you so much, Austin." He whispered. "I love you too, you little slut." I whispered back.

Chapter 5 I sat on the exam table in just my jock. One thought kept running through my mind...I know what my next tattoo’s going to be! Without even realizing what I was doing I stuck a finger in my mouth, then leaned back on the table, brought one leg up and started fingering my hole. My eyes were closed and was I moaning. I was up to two fingers, lost in my own world so I didn’t notice the doc had returned. “Damn Scotty, I have to say I never imagined you’d progress so quickly but fuck look at you go. Tell me, what do you want?” “Poz cum sir. I need poz cum!”” “Good man. Is that the first time you’ve admitted it out loud?” “Yes,” I said starting to blush again.” “Don’t be embarrassed. You’ve finally realized what’s been missing from your life. You should be proud of yourself. Now let’s do this test so we can get you knocked up.” “Doc I was thinking. We don’t really need to do it since it’s going to happen anyway.” “Well, good point, but to be honest with you, I’m a little selfish and want to know for myself. You see, I want your family here to be the ones that convert your ass not some random hookup.” “Fuck me! When you put it that way I totally agree.” “Oh believe me son you will be fucked and fucked hard tonight.” He quickly administered the test then said “ Okay I really do want to check your prostate before we start so why don’t you standup at the end of the table and lean over.” Before I could move there was a knock at the door. “Come in,” doc responded. The door opened and Chad stuck his head in. “Hey doc, Chris told me you wanted me in here with you guys. Umm looks like I arrived just in time,” he said licking his lips. “Hi Chad, come on in. You two are my last patients of the day so I hope you don’t mind if we double up a bit so I can give you both some good quality attention. I know it’s unorthodox but I think it’ll be good for you both of you.” “Works for me.” Chad was grinning from ear to ear. “Should I get naked too?” He didn’t wait for an answer just stripped down. Chris entered the room carrying his equipment to take some blood. “Prefect everyone’s here. Okay, Chad you take Scotty’s place on the exam table and Chris you go over there to take his vitals and draw blood. And Scotty you come over here on the other side of Chad and bend over him so I can examine your ass. Feel free to suck on Chad’s cock; it’s rather tasty.” Okay seriously I felt like I had entered the fucking twilight zone. This didn’t happen to normal people. Good thing I was becoming a twisted fucker then. Doc was right. Chad’s precum was delicious! I was in my own world sucking away when I felt doc’s fingers start to probe my ass. Oh fuck that felt good. I was moaning around Chad’s cock when someone pulled me away. I looked up and they were all staring at me with my face covered in slobber and precum and they started to laugh. “Damn boy I thought you were going to suck my balls through my cock. You’re one horny motherfucker. You keep sucking me like that and I’m going to cum and this load needs to go deep in your ass.” “Not to mention you have Chad wiggling around like a mad man and I’m trying to take his blood without hurting him.” “Sorry guys.” I said sheepishly. All the while Dr. Manning kept moving his fingers around inside me. “Well your prostate looks good. Chris you about done with Chad?” “Yep all good here. You need me for anything else?” “No, I just have a few questions for Chad then we’ll meet in the break room.” Just then we heard a big huff and turned to see Matty standing in the doorway. “You guys promised you wouldn’t start without me.” “Matty we’re just finishing up here. No one’s fucked our boy yet but we’re getting very close. Give us ten minutes and we’ll meet you in the playroom.” Playroom, seriously?? Matty was pouting again but turned and left the room. Dr. Manning sighed, “damn that boy is sexy as fuck when he pouts. We better hurry this up before he really gets mad at us. Okay Chad, you okay answering a few questions in front of Scotty?” “Of course. We’re practically family. Scott why don’t you suck my balls while the doc and I chat.” I dove for his balls immediately. “Chad, how you feeling? I see your viral load is the highest it’s ever been.” “I feel fine doc. My specialist really wants me to start meds but I’m still not sure.” “Well you know I’ll support you in whatever you decide and remember you can always go off them again.” “Thanks doc. Maybe after we knock this slut up I’ll consider it, but for now I’m really enjoying spreading my gift.” “Well Scotty, I think it’s time to see what the test showed. You ready?” “Is it strange I really want it to be neg so you guys can poz me?” Doc chuckled. “Not at all I Know I hope that.” He took a look at the test and got a big grin on his face. “Alright then, let’s get this neg boy knocked up.” The two of them lead me out of the exam room and down the hall to the employee break room, which apparently doubled as their play room. I walked in and my jaw hit the floor. There was a sling set up in the middle of the room. A fuck bench off the side and a table filled with dildos and butt plugs. Nothing like the break room at my office. Chris was standing by the sling naked, stroking his cock. Matty was next to him but he was still wearing some very tight boxer briefs that looked to be hiding one hell of a package. “Guys why don’t you help our guest of honor get in the sling why I finally get out of these clothes.” Before I knew it I was secured in place ready for the breeding to begin. Dr. Manning had a nice 7” cock which looked pretty thick. He was rock hard and I noticed he had a big bio haz tat just above his cock. “You ready son to join our family?” “YES please fuck me I am so damn horny!! Knock my fucking neg ass up,” I screamed. That’s all it took. Doc shoved his dick inside me in one go. Thank god he loosened me up earlier or I would have been in a world of hurt. He started fucking me and the pain soon turned to pleasure. I looked around me and the the other guys were all surrounding me each of them jacking off, all except Matty who still had his undies on. “No turning back now. You ready for my load?” “Yes! Give it to me.” He plowed into me balls deep and I felt his cock start to shoot rope after rope of cum. I clamped down hard on his dick. “Fuck yeah, milk my cock. Get every drop of toxic cum.” He pulled out of me and Chris quickly took his place. Doc walked around to the front of the sling and shoved his cock down my throat. “Clean me off Scotty.” Delicious! Chris picked up his speed and pretty soon he was adding his toxic load to the docs. Then Chad stepped up to take his turn. I was in heaven. Who knew sex could be this good. I had a cock in both ends and couldn’t get enough. I could feel Chad starting to load me up. Damn it felt like he was shooting a gallon of cum in me. I could feel down dripping down my legs. “That’s a 5 day load there for you.” Everyone had fucked me except for Matty and he was still wearing his underwear, WTF? “How you doing Scotty? You need a break,” asked doc. “More, please I need more.” “Good man. We have a surprise for you. Matty has a new piercing and he’s been saving it for a special occasion. Guess what? That would be you Scotty.” Matty had an evil grin on his face as he slowly pulled down his boxer briefs. Out popped the biggest cock I’ve ever seen on such a small guy. It had to be over 9” and as thick as a beer can. Matty was only about 5’6” and real skinny plus he had his pubes trimmed short which made it look even bigger. But what scared me the most was the wicked PA piercing he had. It looked like a wheel with spokes, sharp spokes. “My turn. I’ve been waiting for a month for this moment. You ready for your life to change forever Scotty?”

Part 4 As I rolled off of him and collapsed in sweaty satisfaction, Colt grabbed his camera and started snapping pics of me. "Dude." I said. "Come on. I look like shit." "Naw man, you look beautiful. Like the sexy slut you are. Come on baby, pose for me. Roll over and let me see that sexy ass. Oh yea, now stick it up, arch your back, show me that sweet ass. Now spread your cheeks and let me see your pussy. Oh baby, that's so hot!" I was still so high and under Colt's spell, that I did everything he told me to. I posed for him in every slutty position he wanted me in. After about 10 minutes he stopped taking pics and was typing something on his phone. The sun was up by now, but neither one of us could sleep. We were too wired. Instead, we snuggled together on the bed. Colt opened his laptop and we started viewing some of the shows he had done. In everyone he was very obviously fucked up, and I watched him hit the pipe and the brown bottle many times as well as snort lines, including one off the large black dick of Dante. In one of the videos he had a needle stuck in his arm by another guy, a real muscular guy, but I couldn't see his face because he had a spandex hood on with only eye holes visible. I watched as he released the band from Colt's arm, and Colt raised his arm in the air, quickly followed by him coughing and doing some real deep breaths, fully expanding his strong chest. He laid back on the bed and ran his hands all over his body, playing with his nips and squeezing his cock through his jockstrap as he panted, "Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck," over and over again. Then I noticed another man in the video, also very muscular and also with a spandex hood on. The two guys tied off each others arms, stuck the needles into each other and soon had their hands in the air and coughing too. "Are you ready slut?" Asked the first guy. "Oh God yes!" Replied Colt. "Show them your pussy bitch!" The man ordered Colt. He turned his ass to the camera and spread his cheeks, exposing his brown hole. "Now look over your shoulder and look into the camera. Tell them what you want. Tell them you want your faggot jock pussy fucked hard! Beg for it you pathetic cumdump whore!" "Please!" Whined Colt. "I need it so bad. I need my hungry jock pussy to be fucked! PLEASE! Oh God, stick your cock in me. Use my jock hole, use my pathetic faggot cumdump jock hole, PLEASE! I need it!" The guy moved onto the bed and moved Colt so he was sideways to the camera on his hands and knees, his big muscular body on display. He lined up his cock, which was probably a good 8 inches, to Colt's ass. The other guy grabbed Colt's hair and turned his face to the camera, sticking a brown bottle under his nose. Colt took some deep breaths. "What's your name slut?" He demanded. "Colt." The man raised his hand and smacked Colt hard across his face. "Your full name, you stupid jock bitch." " Colton Sawyer Cooper!" He exclaimed as he continued to hit the bottle. "How old are you?" "18!" "And what do you want?" "Cocks! I want cocks in my holes filling me with their cum!" With that, the man at Colt's ass grabbed his hips and slammed himself into Colt's asshole. Colt's face grimaced at first before a pleasurable smile crossed it. "Oh yea, that's it! Gimme that big cock! Fuck my jock pussy!" The man at his head stuck a fat 7" cock into Colts mouth and started fucking his face. The two masked men spit roasted Colt as hard as they could. The fucking continued for at least two hours as the two men would trade places back and forth and use Colt in every position they could. We didn't watch every second of it, we fast forwarded a bit, but we watched most of it. One of my favourite shows of his involved what I learned was called Bukake. Colt was on his knees with his hands cuffed to his ankles behind his back. He also had a leather collar with a leash. 20 men surrounded him ranging in age from young to old with all kinds of different bodies, and every man wore a Zorro like mask. The men would use the leash to yank Colt toward their cocks, and he would eagerly devour each one. A metal spreader was placed in Colt's mouth and stretched wide. Someone took a wrapped up bandana and poured poppers on it, then placed it across Colt's nostrils, tying it behind his head. Then they really started to mouth rape him. They would grab his hair and slam their cocks down his throat. I could see Colt's throat expand every time one of those cocks was rammed down it. Every so often one of the guys would yank Colt's head back and pour some fresh poppers on the bandana before another cock was jammed down his throat. Colt became noticeably disoriented. His half closed eyes looked crossed and he couldn't hold his head up by himself. The men would hold it up by his hair as his throat was raped nonstop. The second they let go, his head would flop down, only to be yanked back up again. This lasted for 45 minutes before the metal stretcher was removed from Colt's mouth. His head was pushed back and he was only being supported by the collar around his neck. He tried to form words, but only gibberish came out. Then, the men started cumming as they jerked off around the helpless jock. Even as fucked up as he was, when the first man started shooting, Colt instinctively opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue. The man aimed his first shot right into Colt's mouth before coating his face with the rest. Man after man followed suit, shooting first in Colt's mouth, then all over his face. Soon Colt's entire face was coated in cum. It was all over his hair and ran down his neck and dripped onto his chest. When the last man came all over Colt, the man holding the leash let go and Colt collapsed, falling back onto the floor. The camera then moved in closer and someone had dropped another sign on to the floor giving Colt's full name, his phone number and his age. The camera didn't move as it got a clear shot of his information in the same frame as his fucked up cum covered face. Oh man was my dick hard! Then the doorbell rang. I looked at the clock and it was now 2:00. Time flies when your high. I watched as Colt jumped out of the bed and walked to the door, and as his magnificent ass left the room, my brain didn't register that he was still buck naked. He returned a couple minutes later with two equally naked guys, and both equally hot. One was a redhead with whiter than white skin, and the other was a brunette with a deep dark tan. Both were built like a brick shit house. I grabbed the covers and pulled them over myself. The red head laughed. "You said he might be a bit shy." "Austin," said Colt, "these are buddies of mine. Ron (the redhead raised his hand) and Billy (who also gave a little wave). You might recognize them from the show with the two masked guys." I totally recognized their bodies now, and actually looked at their cocks, which were impressive even soft. "And why are they here?" I inquired. Colt sat down next to me. He put his arm around me and gave me a little kiss on the cheek. "They're here to have some fun with us baby." He whispered in my ear. I saw Billy open a case that he had been carrying and pull out a few syringes. "I told them I had a brand new cock slut, and they wanted to come help break you in." "I, I don't know Colt." I said. "Come on baby." Colt cooed into my ear. "You said you would do anything for me. You said you were my little cock slut. I want this baby. Do it for your brother." As he was saying those words into my ear, I was falling further under his spell. I tried one more time to object as Billy was wrapping a band around my bicep. "Sshhhhh." Colt whispered in my ear as he put a finger up to my lips, silencing me. "Just do it baby. I love you so much, do it for me." He put his hand on my hard cock, and I knew I was lost in him. I felt the cool alcohol rub on my arm as Colt kissed me. Then I felt a slight prick, and a few seconds later, Billy was removing the band. He raised up my arm and then, BAM! It hit me like a bull at the rodeo. I fell back onto the bed as I coughed a few times, my ears ringing. Then I took some deep breaths as I felt a rush like no other fly through my body. "That's a good boy." Colt whispered as he rubbed my chest. "Just do what your brother tells you." My chest burned where he touched me as I watched Ron and Billy remove bands from their arms. Then they too coughed a bit then climbed on the bed. I felt hands all over me as lips touched mine. Lips that were not Colt's. I opened my mouth and a new tongue entered it as I felt like I was floating off into space. After what seemed like forever, the hands and lips pulled off me and I was being rolled over. "Hands and knees, slut!" I heard Ron order me as he pulled my hips up. I moved into position and almost immediately felt a cock sliding into my ass. I groaned as I felt his pubes rub against my tender hole. Then he held onto my hips and started fucking me. I looked over and saw Colt sitting in a chair, stroking his cock as he watched. "Oh yea!" He said. "Fuck that bitch! Pound that little sluts hole. Oh baby, you're gonna get fucked so much today. These guys can fuck for hours. And you're gonna take it all. Come on whore, arch your back. Stick your ass out. Show these guys how much you want their cocks!" I did as he told me and something inside me was unleashed. "Fuck yea!" I hollered. "Fuck me! Fuck my pussy! Come on, give me your cock. I want you to fuck me like the bitch I am!" I could see Colt smile and I knew I was pleasing him, and that made me happy. He didn't lie, these guys could fuck for hours. For three hours, non stop, these two guys pounded my hole, in every imaginable position. Colt just watched the whole time, hitting the pipe occasionally and feeding me poppers. Sometimes he would let me take a couple of hits off the pipe as my cunt was drilled mercilessly. "Oh yea you little meth whore." He would say. "Suck on that pipe slut. Suck on it like the whore you are while your pussy gets pounded and filled with cum!" At one point, he held my head in his lap as he covered my nose and mouth with a popper soaked rag. I passed out a couple of different times, only to regain conciousness and see the guys had switched who was fucking me. And boy did I get filled with cum! 4 loads before the guys finally finished with me. After Colt let them out, he came back to where I was laying, too fucked out to even move. Despite still being high as fuck, my ass was sore, and as Colt raised up my legs, I let out a feeble objection. "Shut up slut!" He demanded. "You're gonna take my cock bitch. Your slutty little meth hole isn't done yet!" I moaned as his fat cock stretched my sore hole, but he didn't stop until he was buried in me. "Your sloppy cunt feels so good all loose and wet with 4 loads in it! You were a very good boy today. I'm very proud of you." He praised me. And as he did, what little pain I was feeling in my ass went away, and it was replaced with a hunger for more pounding. Pounding from the man I loved. "Fuck yea Colt!" I cried out. "Fuck my hole! Fuck my slutty little meth hole!" Colt fucked me with all his might as he verbally degraded me and I begged for more of it. He spit on my face and slapped me while he called me a whore, a slut, a worthless cumdump, a little faggot meth bitch. And I loved it! Finally, after another half hour of his hard fucking he finally said, "Oh yea baby, here it comes! Here comes another load in your nasty little fuckhole! Take it bitch! Take your brothers load!" "Fuck yea!" I shouted as he buried himself in me and I felt his enormous cock throb. "Gimmie that load! Fucking breed my faggot meth whore cunt!" As I said those words, my cock also shot off and I grabbed Colt and held him tight as the orgasm rocked my body. He collapsed onto me breathing hard as I held him tight, never wanting to let go. "God damn, I love you, you son of a bitch!" I whispered into his ear. He just laughed as he kissed me deeply.

PART 2: Marcus and I continued to see each other, as friends, at parties and bars with our mutual buddies. Most of the time he'd have his girlfriend, Chloe, with him. Our relationship changed subtly. We acted more relaxed around each other and he would touch me in a "bro" way, much more often than he did before we had sex. We were definitely closer and sort-of intimate in a bromance kind of way. This went on for a few weeks, without either of us ever mentioning the night he finally came inside someone (me), which was the first time I'd ever taken a poz load. This Friday night we pre-partied at our buddy's apartment and Chloe, his girlfriend, was there again. She was very pretty, and I really liked her. We had even begun to get closer. It was her idea to go out to the club, she wanted to dance. Nobody wanted to go though, but Marcus was obligated as the good boyfriend to take her dancing. Chloe tried really hard to convince other people to come along, but everybody wanted a more chill night in. She particularly put her efforts into persuading me to go with her and Marcus to the club. She was dancing up on me, and said,"Marcus can't dance, come on, you have to come so I can have a dancing partner. Pleassse?" I looked at Marcus and he just gave a shrug and a smile. I caved to peer pressure and decided I would tag along and go dancing with them. Marcus had booked an Uber and it didn't take long before we were piling in the back seat together. The Uber driver asked,"Where to?" Chloe immediately responded,"Majesty!" I looked at Marcus questioningly because while it was the biggest and best dance club in the city, it was also predominantly gay. Chloe saw the look on my face and me looking at Marcus and said to me,"Come on, it's the best club for dancing, and you don't have to play like you're straight around me anymore." We all laughed and Marcus just shrugged and smiled again, "She calls the shots bro." We got to the club about midnight and surprisingly the line was out the door already. We got in quickly, and first order was Chloe going to the bathroom, while Marcus and I got everybody drinks. While he and I were at the upstairs bar getting all the drinks he said,"Thanks for coming out tonight man. I know you didn't really want to. Just so you know, I didn't tell Chloe you were gay, she's actually the one that told me the night before...you and I...well in the sauna... Chloe found out from her co-worker, I think you would call him a twink. haha. Anyways, you apparently fuck him on the regular." I gulped a big swig of my drink. Damn, my throat got dry all of a sudden, and I was beginning to sweat. ---So he found out I was gay the night before he fucked me? Hmmm. Chloe popped up between the two of us, grabbing a drink from Marcus with one hand and grabbed my hand with her other, dragging me out to the dance floor,"Come on! Let's dance!" she yelled. I actually really enjoy dancing, and she and I lit the floor up. We were on the dance floor for a solid hour, thoroughly soaked in sweat. Marcus would watch us from the sidelines, refreshing our drinks and had a small table ready for us with bottled water for when, or if, we ever took a break. We had an amazing time. I started to get a little tired, and she had to pee, so we finally made it to Marcus' table. She said she was ready to go home, so Marcus ordered an Uber and while we waited she was still dancing next to the table in between Marcus and myself. He was behind her as she ground her ass against his crotch, his mouth was on her sweaty neck, and his hands held her tiny hips tightly. His strong hands. Chloe moved my hands to her hips too, then moved them on top of Marcus' hands. He was still kissing Chloe's neck, but he was looking straight into my eyes. It was the first time Marcus and I had touched intimately since the night he came in me. We got to their apartment, and Chloe insisted I come in for a beer and to wind down. Chloe was drunk and very horny, she was all over Marcus. I wasn't jealous, it was nice to see. But it was getting me horny! I was watching music videos on the TV when she drug Marcus to their bedroom, for obvious reasons. I resigned myself to the couch and laid down. I vaguely heard Chloe cumming, she wasn't quiet, and it sounded like she really got off. It wasn't ten minutes later when Marcus came out of the bedroom in just gym shorts. I immediately noticed he wasn't wearing underwear and was still somewhat hard. Marcus went to the fridge and asked if I wanted another beer. I said,"sure, but shouldn't you have some water? I heard Chloe in there, and it sounded like you probably need to rehydrate." Marcus laughed as he handed me my beer. He was standing in front of me, his still semi hard cock about a foot from my face under a thin layer of mesh gym shorts material. I could smell the sex from him and it made my face flush and my dick harden. Marcus said,"I"m surprised you heard us over the tv, these walls are pretty well insulated. And you know I don't gotta hydrate, you know the way it is with me and my girlfriends. I can't cum with a condom and they won't let me fuck them without one." He put his hand on the side of my face and lifted it up looking down at me,"nobody's ever let me cum in them, except you." I couldn't even look at him now, because his cock was fully erect in his shorts right in front of my face and I couldn't control myself one second longer. I grabbed his cock and gave it a squeeze. He put his beer on the table and dropped his shorts, put his hand behind my neck and used his other hand to aim his thick uncut cock at my mouth. I eagerly sucked his throbbing monster into my mouth. I could taste the condom residue and when I deep throated him I could smell Chloe's pussy on his pubes. It excited me so much, that I undid my pants and pulled my dick out and started stroking as I vigorously sucked his cock. I was bouncing up and down on it as he told me to,"suck that dick. I know you want it. You want this load don't you? You want my cum inside you, don't you? Tell me.." I came off his cock and said,"yes. I've missed your cock, and I want your cum inside me. Wherever you want to put it." He quickly yanked me up from the couch and grabbed my pants and underwear and jerked them down, pulling my feet out of them. He kissed me hard on the mouth and slipped his tongue inside me. I moaned into his mouth and felt his hands on my ass. He pulled his mouth back for a second and stuck two fingers inside my mouth and I sucked them as he moved them in and out. He pulled them free from my mouth and spit on his two wet fingers, reaching around and began to push them into my asshole as he grabbed my head with his free hand and kissed me hard again. He got his fingers up inside me to the knuckle and again, I moaned into his mouth. Marcus was being aggressive and I loved it. He turned me around and pulled off my shirt, he wrapped one arm around my waist and pulled me against him. His muscular pecs and stomach were against my back and his cock was snugly in my ass crack. He spat into his free hand and I could tell he was lubing up his cock, seconds later I felt his cockhead pushing against my hole. It breached my opening and I sighed in pain and pleasure while he kissed my neck and forced more of his stiff cock inside my ass. He moved forward, causing me to have to put my knees up on the couch, he pushed my head forward so I was bent over now in doggy style. I felt his hand firmly grasp my hips, he started fucking his big cock in and out of my hole. My asshole felt so good as he longdicked me. Feeling his slick cock sliding all the way in and out of me had me leaking precum and I grabbed my swollen cock to jerk off while he pounded my ass. "Oh god, Marcus, fuck me. Shit that feels so good. I can't wait for you to finish off inside me," I said. Marcus responded,"You like this big black cock? You want my poz load up that pussy?" I told him to please cum in me, fill me up good. We were making quite a bit of noise at this point, but I didn't care if Chloe woke up and saw us even, it felt so good, I wasn't going to let him stop until he unloaded in me. I could tell he was getting close too, he was fucking me so hard, my ass was getting plowed into at such a fast rate, I was glad he had lube on his cock from the condom that he used to fuck Chloe not too long ago. Just thinking of that made me hornier, and I wanted his cum even more knowing that his girlfriend never took it. Marcus began moaning and saying,"oh fuck, here it comes. I'm about to blow. Ah shit, ah shit, ah shiiitttt." He slammed into me deep and I felt his cock swell and thicken stretching my hole out more as he pumped me full of his poz cum. He kept himself buried deep inside me as I continued to jerk off and I was getting close. I guess he could tell I was about to blast his couch with my cum because he grabbed my hand and stopped me. "Wait, please?" I said, "please let me cum with you still inside me." He slowly pulled out of me, grabbed me and turned me around face to face. His lips met mine with force and his tongue snaked into my mouth to wrestle with mine. His hands moved up to my shoulders and pushed me down firmly so that I was seated on the edge of the couch. I briefly watched a few seconds of the music video playing as hot shirtless guys danced around a diva. He dropped to his knees and grabbed my legs, and spread them wide. I felt so open and powerless. He looked down and aimed his rigid cock at my wet hole, while his hands held my ankles wide and high I felt his cockhead on my hole right before he slammed fully into me. I gasped, my mouth was in a permanent "O" because that thick dickhead just punched my prostate and he held it there applying pressure to it, squeezing the cum out of it, making it escape through my cock onto my stomach. He immediately began fucking me at breakneck speeds, and it brought me back to the first time we fucked. He was able to blow a second load within minutes of the first one last time, and this was how he did it. I hoped it was happening again, remembering it last time was enough to bring me off, my body went stiff and I began shooting cum into my open mouth and all over myself as he rammed my prostate. I was drenched in my own cum as I watched him build up to his second orgasm, he moved his hands to my hips and thrust himself as deeply as he could and I felt his cock swell yet again pumping his load into me. I think we were both exhausted at this point. He pulled out, and he lifted my limp legs to slide my underwear back onto me. He laid my motionless body down on the couch, put his gym shorts on, and crawled up next to me, pulling the couch blanket over us. We both blacked out. The morning sun shined brightly through the living room window curtains. Music videos were still playing on the tv. I was disoriented for a minute while my mind processed where I was, and why I was there and what had happened. Marcus was still snuggled up to me under the blanket on the couch. His arm was around me, and I felt his erection against my ass. I was worried, Chloe would wake up and catch us like this. I shook him and told him to hurry and get up before his girlfriend woke up. He yawned and stretched a little. He said,"Don't worry, she sleeps like a zombie til late. Last night was amazing man. Watching you and Chloe dance last night had me hard half the time I was at the club." I was like,"what? You were sitting at the table in the club with a boner watching your girlfriend and I dance? You fuckin' pervert. No wonder you're hard right now." Marcus said,"You call me the pervert, but you let me fuck you like a cum hungry slut and you've taken four of my poz loads in your ass and acted like it was a gift from heaven." My mouth hung open in disbelief, but he had a point. I was a total cumslut when it came to him fucking me. I mean, he's fucking hot, straight, hung, and cums gallons and not just once. I laughed and said,"okay, okay, that's me in the moment, yes. I kinda separate those moments from you and me, as buddies. Right now, we're blurring the lines and it has me freaking a little." Marcus, ran his hand down my side and grabbed my underwear to yank them down. He brought his hand up to his mouth and spit in it, moved it to my mouth and said,"spit." I did as he commanded and spit in his hand. He reached under the blanket and lubed up his rock hard cock. He pushed into my hole with relative ease, but I could feel the friction. I groaned, and just let him do what he wanted to me. Marcus smiled and said,"see? you don't even try to stop me from fucking you when a minute ago you were worried about Chloe waking up? You're a whore for me." He was right, I couldn't help it either, his thick bare cock filling my hole up deeply was irresistible. I went from worrying about his girlfriend waking up to not caring if his grandma walked in on us as soon as his cock began to push into me. He firmly held my hip as he fucked slowly in and out of my hole. His massive loads from last night were enough that he didn't need any lube besides our spit to enter me. It wasn't as slick as last night, but he was going so slowly that it didn't need to be. He propped his head up on his hand while he rested his elbow on the pillow looking down at me. He looked so casual...from the waist up. I again warned him,"we better stop before Chloe gets u...." Just then the bedroom door opened and Chloe walked out in just a t-shirt, her tight pert tits were clearly bra-less and she wore a thong, her ass cheeks bounced as she went straight for the kitchen. Meanwhile Marcus simply moved his eyes from me, to the tv and began watching the music video. Marcus said,"Good morning babe. You feel okay? I came in here after you passed out to keep my homie company and we kinda blacked out here." Chloe turned around looking disheveled but glowing, she smiled and said,"I actually feel really good. I think all that dancing and then a good orgasm was what I needed last night. You guys look so cute, do you two want some coffee?" I was dumbfounded, as all of this unfolded before me, Marcus' cock was STILL deep inside me and he was still slowly fucking me. Marcus looked down at me and said,"you want some?" with a big smile. I knew he meant, did I want his cum, but he was trying to shake me loose to answer Chloe about the coffee. I stammered, "Uhmmm, yeah. Sure, yeah I want it...I mean, some. Some coffee, yes, please." Chloe responded, "great! two coffees coming up!" Marcus laughed, "yup, coming up!" as he continued to fuck my hole, picking up a little speed. Chloe had her back to us working on the coffee, and Marcus looked down at me, kissed me hard on the lips and whispered,"you ready for it? you want me to cum up in that hole?" I said,"yes, breed me again..." He tensed up and I felt him blasting inside me again as his girlfriend finished up our coffees. She brought them over to us and handed each of us our own cups while Marcus was still inside me. Chloe said, "I gotta put some pants on, it's freezing in here," as she bounced to the bedroom. Marcus pulled out of my asshole, and pulled up his shorts and sat up. He winked at me as he brought his cup to his mouth. I just shook my head and said, "whatever Marcus, it's your funeral." and rolled my eyes. He laughed into his mug.

AIDS. Sick joke, right? Kind of along the lines of the classic “What did the boy with no arms or legs get for Christmas? Cancer.” Only I’m not joking (although I wish I was). And yeah, I’m the “naughty boy” in this cautionary tale. It all started off innocently enough. Me and my friends were hanging at the mall after school- we used to do that a lot. Not much else to do in our town when you’re seniors in high school, just waiting to escape into the “real world”. And it was less than a month til Christmas. All the extracurricular shit was winding down for the holidays, so we had extra free time in the evenings. No play rehearsals. No band practice. So yeah, we cruised the mall. On this particular Wednesday, I was hanging with Matty, MJ (short for Margaret Jean), and Brittany (aka Brit-Brit). We were doing our normal shit- trying on crap clothes and modeling for each other. Drooling over Apple store products. Having DQ. And people watching. I don’t remember who had the idea (not me) but someone said “Hey, let’s go visit Santa!” I thought we were a bit old for this crap, but everyone thought it would be funny. Revert to being kids again and tell him what we wanted for Christmas. Shit like that. I wasn’t really game, but I went along with them because hey. They’re my best friends after all. Anyway, it’s midweek and before 5 pm, so the Mall is fairly dead and there’s almost no line for Santa. Great, I think. We’re really doing this. I hang back and let them all go first. I figure I might be able to bow out once they all have a turn. Before I go any further, I feel like I should kinda set the stage a bit more. So the town we live in isn’t big. It’s big enough for a mall, a factory, a prison, two grocery stores, a Walmart and one high school, but that’s about it. Our town is, how should I put this… a shithole. It’s pretty run down and tragic. Not like Stonebrook, where all the fancy folk live. No, we’re definitely the “other” kind of town. The kind of town people don’t visit unless you have to. Like where the whole place is on the wrong side of the tracks. Anyway, as you can probably imagine, the mall is also pretty run down. It’s dying a slow, horrible death- kinda like most malls these days. Lots of vacant stores. Macy’s is the biggest thing we got. And Kohls. But that’s about it. I’m pretty sure you can picture what it’s like. Tis the season, so the place is decorated for Christmas (albeit poorly), and in the center atrium is where the big, phony tree is located. Along with the phony Santa, and the phony elves (actually elf, singular), and phony Gingerbread house and reindeer. The tree, the house, and the decorations have definitely seen better days, and there are burnt out lights on the tree and crap. It’s a real fucking Christmas wonderland, I tell ya. We get there and there’s no line to speak of. There’s one kid with his mom and they are finishing up, and that’s it. And I can pretty much see why. Now that we’re closer, the whole “Santa Village” looks more like “Santa’s Trailer Park”. It’s pretty sad, and more than a bit sketch. And the Santa? Definitely as sketch as they come. Kind of a greyish beard, and it looks like his suit hasn’t been cleaned since the chimneys from last year. We’re talking serious homeless vibes. Total cringe. Undeterred and buoyed by her goofy, giggly spirit, Brit-Brit goes first as we all hang back. Matty and MJ are laughing and waving and enjoying it all. Taking snaps with their phone cameras. And I’m just watching dirty Santa probably getting his holly jollies from having a cute teen girl wiggle on his lap. I mean, let’s be honest. If you’re an old dude working as a Santa midweek at a rundown mall- you’ve got to be some kind of [banned word]… amiright? Anyway, after whispering what she wants to Santa and having a grand ol time, Brit-Brit hops off his lap and comes back to our pack. Full of good cheer, Brit and MJ push Matty up there next. He trots up plops down on Santa’s lap- hamming it up for us. Because it’s Matt, our leading man. He’s 6 feet of big grins and affable charm. Naturally he goes for the “aw shucks” schtick, miming asking for a football for Christmas. What a goofball- which is why I’m secretly in love with him. I’m still hanging back and MJ goes next. She’s all business as she marches up and takes her turn. It looks like she’s really getting serious, pleading her case with Santa and trying to wheedle her way onto the nice list (cuz we all know she’s permanently on the naughty list). Just ask her parents. Soon MJ is done and back and they all turn to me, expectantly. “Naw guys, I don’t think I’m down. Not really my speed,” I say with a shrug. This was met with a cacophony from the others. They would have NONE of this. I had to do it. It was fun! They wanted pictures. And above all they wanted to see me, the shy one, on Santa’s lap. I was told it was a moral imperative and that I was NOT getting out of doing it, even if they had to drag me up there. At this point, I knew it was better to just get it over with than fight it. I probably could have just walked away toward the food court, but I knew they’d be disappointed. I was already the “fourth one” in the group, and I wanted them to keep inviting me along places… if for no other reason than to be close to Matty. So I relented- but not without making a big show of giving in. Sighing. Eye rolls. The works. So I started my slow, reluctant walk up to Santa. The closer I got, the more oddly nervous I became. Like, there was something making my tummy clench a bit. I think it had something to do with the way Santa was looking at me—like I was the last rib at the Golden Corral buffet. Yeah, dirty Santa was definitely giving me the eye. I watched his gaze scan down my body lecherously and come to rest at my groin in my grey sweatpants. I was suddenly quite self-conscious about what I was wearing. The last few steps to him were agonizingly slow, and I was seriously debating about turning around. But that nervous excitement in my gut couldn’t be denied. I turned around to sit on his knee, but suddenly I felt his hands firmly at my hips. As I was sitting, he pulled me back and fully into his lap, all while doing his best jovial HO HO HO! My friends were all laughing and eating it up. I felt my face flush a bit with embarrassment- not just because of this whole Santa scene, but also because when I sat down, I could most definitely feel Santa’s package pressed against my asscrack. Fucking [banned word]. All of them I tell ya. And something was telling me this Santa was a gay [banned word]. “Ho Ho HO young man! And what is YOUR name?” Skeezy Santa asked . Up close, his makeup was terrible. Definitely theater makeup applied with a heavy hand, all caked and cracked. Over the phony rosy cheeks and highlighted by heavy eyeliner, his dark eyes twinkled. “Ummm, it’s Kyle,” I managed to reply. “Oh yes. Kyyyyyle. I remember you,” he nodded theatrically. “You do?” I asked naively. “Of COURSE! From my lists!” he laughed. “So. Have you been a good boy this year… or a bad boy?” He asked somewhat conspiratorily. “Um, shouldn’t you already know? Because lists,” I say sarcastically. (In case you couldn’t tell, I’m the sarcastic one in our group). That’s when Santa looks at me and for a second it’s like he’s looking into my soul. “Oh, I know exactly what you’ve been up to- I just enjoy hearing handsome lads plead their cases.” I gulp and am suddenly quite uncomfortable with all of this while my stomach continues doing backflips. “I, ah, I guess I’ve been pretty good this year. I’m getting good grades. Helping mom at home. Staying out of trouble. Stuff like that.” “So you have… so you have,” he says nodding again. And then he leans in closer and whispers “And yet you’ve also been a bit… naughty… haven’t you Kyle?” I catch the smell of cigarettes and a faint whiff of alcohol. He shifts a bit underneath me, and I can feel him stiffening inside his red velvet pants. From what I can tell, Santa’s proverbial stocking is definitely hung. Feeling his massive member pressing against my ass makes me shiver, and I feel a bit like I’m going to hurl. The simultaneous feelings of revulsion and titilation really mess me up. “I don’t know… what… what you’re implying…” I stammer. “Oh, I think you do,” he whispers even more quietly, punctuating it with a flex of his cock. “You’ve been more than a bit naughty this year—with some school chums, I’d wager Perhaps even your friend Matt?” I feel my face go hot with shame and embarrassment. He couldn’t possibly know my secret. That I liked guys. And worse- that I’ve had sex with a handful of guys from school. Sure it was mostly just blowjobs, but not always. And since this past summer, I’d been getting fucked about every other day by Jimmy Pulaski from the swim team. That was totally our secret to the grave! I could feel Santa’s eyes boring hungrily into me. “Oh Kyle,” he chided. “You know the song. I see you when you’re sleeping. I know when you’re awake. I know if you’ve been bad… watching gay porn on your phone and jacking off at night. Sucking off boys at sleep overs. Fantasizing about getting fucked by your cute friend Matt.” “I’m not familiar with those particular lyrics,” I manage to squeak out. This makes him laugh, like for real-real. “I know EXACTLY what kind of boy you are, Kyle. I can spot your kind a mile away,” he whispers with a grin. “And I’m pretty sure you can feel what kind of Santa I am.” Again, he grinds his now wickedly hard cock into my ass as he makes a show of adjusting me on his lap. And again I’m mortified- and aroused. Santa lets out a good round of Ho-ho-hos and I steal a glance at my friends. They are loving seeing me so uncomfortable. If only they knew why. “Oh Kyle. You have definitely been the highlight of my day! So here’s what Santa can do for you for Christmas. If you consider yourself a nice boy, then by all means, go back to your friends. Have fun here at the mall. Then go on home to your mom like a good lad, and I’ll make sure you get a little something under the tree this year.” Then he lowered his voice and the phony Santa schtick disappeared. “But if ya feel like being naughty? Well. I have a special BIG gift for you. And if you want that special gift- meet me here at 8 when my Santa’s village closes tonight.” He then mugged for the camera, and his Elf helper took our picture with a knowing smirk. I looked at the proof, but declined to purchase it. In it Santa looked like a sleazy Walt Whitman, and I looked like a deer caught in headlights. I rejoined my friends and we were off in a cloud of laughter. Matty and MJ were chatting loudly about how skeevy the Santa was, like it was all some big joke. Brit was just telling them to leave the old guy alone and that he probably really needed the job. And I was quiet- trying not to feel the ghost imprint of his cock against my ass. My friends and I hung around the mall for a couple more hours—hitting the food court for Sbarro and Egg Rolls, and generally bumming around and shooting the shit. I tried my best to be present and join in the conversations, but Santa’s words were rattling around my head. Of course I was a nice boy. I was just gonna head home tonight… right? So why was I even thinking about the way his big cock felt as I sat on his lap. And my was my stomach still all fluttery while I was thinking about it. 7:30 rolled around and we all decided it was time to beat it for home. We headed for the exit, and just as I was leaving I startled myself by saying, “Oh shit. I just remembered! I was gonna pick up something for mom for Christmas while I was here. You guys go on- I’ll catch you tomorrow at school.” We said our goodbyes , and suddenly I was alone. I was alone at the Mall. Where a sketch as fuck, hung Santa propositioned me. And I was actually entertaining the idea. What. The literal FUCK. Was I doing? The next 30 minutes were agony. I paced the mall, debating with myself. I should just go home. But I was curious. I wouldn’t have to do anything. I could maybe just ask him how he know about me? Was I obvious? No, I should just go home now. Forget this weird Santa business. But maybe I could just… see his dick? Not like actually touch it or anything because gross. But it felt massive. Like waaaay bigger than Jimmy’s. Or even Tony Scarpucci’s, which gagged the hell out of me that one time when he got drunk at homecoming. Why the fuck was I even entertaining this? He’s a pervy old fuck! I should just… And then it was 8:02 pm. And I found myself standing outside Santa’s sketchy village. The sign was flipped to closed, and the lights were off at the Gingerbread house. The elf guy was already out of costume and was helping to tidy things up. Santa looked up and saw me standing there and smiled. “I was wondering if you’d show up, kiddo,” he said. I just stood there and looked at my feet. “I can handle the rest, Eric. You can go on home. Now,” Santa said pointedly to Eric. Eric looked from Santa to me and smirked again. “Is Santa doing some special gift-giving tonight?” Eric asked breezily. Santa lay a finger on the side of his nose and winked. And with that, Eric said a cheery “have fun… and good luck, dude!” and left us alone. Santa turned to me. “So Kyle. I need to get out of this makeup and stuff. Come on into the house here and keep me company?” And he headed for the Gingerbread house door. “I thought this was just some phony prop,” I said. “It is,” he replied. “But it’s also our break room/dressing room. It’s small, but it works. And best of all, it’s private.” And with that I followed him inside. He locked the door behind us. Inside was definitely small. There was a rack for costumes, three vinyl chairs, and a small table/mirror setup with those round globe makeup lights. Scattered about the table was makeup, tissues, an ashtray and other detritus. It smelled like cigarettes and B.O. And … something else I couldn’t identify. “Cozy,” I quipped. He laughed. “Take a seat, kiddo.” Santa reached into a bag on the floor and pulled out a bottle of Jack Daniels. He unscrewed the top and took a healthy swig. He looked over at me and said, “Want a pull? Might help you relax some.” I shook my head. He just shrugged, set the bottle on the makeup table, and started to disrobe. “Oh! Um…” I kind of stammered. “Oh don’t worry. I just gotta get out of the jacket and hat and stuff.” He first took off the hat and wig and placed them on a stand. Then he took off the dirty jacket and the pads that were underneath to make him appear chubby. This Santa was actually quite thin underneath the padding and baggy clothing. He was nearly emaciated looking, but with a slight paunch. I was reminded of the Christmas Claymation special where Mrs. Claus says “Nobody likes a skinny Santa.” I kinda did. Soon Santa was standing in front of me, still in his red velvet pants, but also in a dirty wife beater. He had skinny, bony arms and on his shoulder was an odd tattoo—three interlocking semicircles. He still had the beard —I assumed it was spirit gummed in place. Without the hat, Santa was mostly bald, but with a rim of close cropped silver hair. I just stared up at him. “The illusion shattered, huh kid?” He said with a smile. “And by the way… my name is Carl.” Then he sat at the makeup mirror so he could start removing his makeup. He was old school—Vaseline and paper towels. I watched as he got to work. Our eyes met in the mirror. “So. You came back. Why?” He asked. “Honestly, I’m not sure. I guess I was just… curious?” “Curious about…?” he led. “Oh, I guess curious about how you knew I was… that I …” I trailed off. “That you were a horny little cocksucker?” He offered. “WHAT?” I shot back. “Kid, relax. It’s not like you scream “faggot” when I look at you. But we gays? We just know, ya know? Or at least I had a hunch. And you are cute as fuck, so I pushed it. Plus it was a dead night and I figured why the hell not? I might get lucky. And after your initial reactions to sitting in my lap and my… stiffness… I knew you weren’t about to blab to anyone.” “But… but how did you know about me… doing stuff… with guys?” Carl laughed at that. “Boy, you may not think it when you look at me, but I was a young faggot once too. I know what I was doing back I when I was your age. Besides, I could see the way you were looking at your friend Matt. I’ve had that same look on my face before.” My face flushed again with that. Suddenly he spun in his chair to face me. “So—while this is nice and all, let’s get down to brass tacks. Did you also come back tonight because you liked what you felt pressed up against that pretty little ass of yours?” Carl stated matter-of-factly. “Oh… um… I…” was about all I could get out. “So, that’s a yes. Yeah, all you boys seem to get turned on by big cock. Bet you’re hoping to see it too. Maybe just to see how big I really am?” he leered. I just looked away, and then nodded. “So, why don’t you help ol Saint Dick along a bit and tell me what all you’ve done with your buddy Matt?” he says as his hand drops to his lap. “I have NEVER done anything with Matt!” I say, flustered. “Well, you ain’t innocent. I can tell you’ve got some miles on ya. So tell me. Who’s fucking that tight little bubble butt of yours? Give an old horny Santa some details!” And here I was. Sitting in the broken down Gingerbread house in the middle of the dead mall with a sketchy old [banned word] Santa, and he was asking about my sex life. And I was honestly thinking about doing it. After all, I was here— and I’ve never told a soul about any of my escapades. I kinda liked the idea of speaking my truth out loud, you know? Boy, If you’d have told me this is where my day would have ended up, I’d have told you that you were smoking crack. So I took a deep breath and started to tell him about Jimmy. “The, um, most stuff I’ve done is with a guy in my class named Jimmy Pulaski. He’s on the swim team and one of the school jocks. I met him at this one girl’s birthday party over the summer. We were both drinking a little and he followed me into the bathroom because we both had to go. We both peed at the same time, and before I knew it we were making out. And then I was blowing him right there in the bathroom. It didn’t take long. Then about a week later he sees me at school and asks what I’m doing after. I tell him not much, and he invites me over because his parents don’t get home until 6. And we end up messing around again—me blowing him. Then it becomes this regular thing. And soon we go from blowjobs to him fucking me. The first time was in his bedroom after school. Mostly it’s in his bedroom, and it’s always him fucking me. He doesn’t blow me or jack me or anything- we just fuck. I mean, it’s fun I guess. I like it. Sometimes I even cum while he’s fucking me…” I’m lost in the remembrance for a moment, and then I snap out of it. My eyes dart down and I see Carl stroking himself through the red suit pants. He looks like he’s at full mast. “Ah, young lust. I remember those days well. When the straight boys just sort of fucked because it was convenient and fun. So, how’s that polack dick? Any good?” Carl inquires. “Um…yeah. It’s pretty decent. Thick. He’s uncut. Probably about 7 inches I guess? It feels good.” “No condom I’m guessing,” he says. It’s not really a question. I shake my head no. He cum in you?” “Yes,” I say quietly. “And you like that, don’t you?” Carl leers and licks his lips. “Yes,” I say again even more quietly. “And that’s what makes you a naughty boy. And I think it’s why you came back tonight.” I don’t respond, but the butterflies in my stomach are basically beating out a morse code of YESYESYES. Carl stands up slowly and his crotch is right in front of me. The red santa suit pants tent out obscenely in front of him. I sit there, frozen. “Go on, boy. You know you want to. Just unzip the pants and haul it out. It won’t hurt you… yet.” I hesitate, and he flexes it inside the pants. I can see a wet spot starting to seep through the velvet, darkening the fabric to the color of blood. I reach out slowly and brush his hardness through the pants. His dick jumps as he sucks in a sharp breath. “I can’t believe I’m actually going to do this,” I think. “But just a look. Just to see how big…”. And then my fingers find the fly and slowly pull down the zipper. I reach in and feel the heat pulsing from his groin. I have to fish around a bit to get him through the opening, but then there it is. This massive, ruddy, rock hard prong jutting out proudly from the santa pants. It’s hard to tell exactly how big he is, but it’s definitely the biggest dick I’ve seen. It’s of porn proportions. I grip the base of it just to feel it, and my fingers don’t touch around his girth. “Holy shit,” I manage. “I get that a lot,” he chuckles. He then reached down to also tug out his balls. He has the proverbial “old man balls” going on, but they’re equally as epic as his cock. His balls are BIG. And they HANG. They literally hang to the middle of his thighs. “Holy SHIT,” I say again. “In my youth, I spent time doing the ball stretching thing. And now gravity has taken over, especially when they’re full like they are now. After all, I had cute twink edge me up all day.” He looks down at me and winks. “They really get swinging when I’m fucking, too. They’ll swing and slap your nuts and dick.” I don’t know quite what to say to that. “Ok Kyle. Time to show me what that mouth can do. Suck me like you suck Jimmy,” he commands. “Um, I’m not sure…” I start. “Yes you are. You want it. That’s why you came here tonight. You want it all. You wanna taste it. And Once you get a taste, I bet you’re gonna want me to fuck you.” “Oh, I don’t think I could ever take THAT. It would rip me open!” I say. “You’d be surprised what a willing bottom can take,” he says. His dick jumps in front of me again, and a drop of precum squeezes out the piss slit and starts to drool down from the end in a long string. I reach out and touch it with my fingers, fascinated. And before I can even think about what I’m doing, I touch my fingers to my tongue. His precum is slightly bitter and salty. “There you go… that’s a good boy. Now, let’s get the head in your mouth.” My brain is racing again—what the fuck am I doing? Am I really going to go down on Sketchy Santa? At the MALL?? It’s getting late and I should be home. What that fuck kind of faggot am I? But then I look at that massive cock again and it hits me like a slap. I know exactly what kind of faggot I am. And I take the great knob of his cock into my mouth greedily. Carl’s head tips back and he lets out a big sigh as I start sucking him. Admittedly I don’t think I’m that good a cock sucker. I gag way too much and I really don’t know what all I should be doing. Mostly I just slurp around and move my hand up and down. Carl doesn’t seem to mind though. And jesus, he’s fucking big! I can maaaaaybe get 1/3 of him in my mouth before I gag and have to stop. I’ve heard of guys and girls deepthroating entire cocks (MJ brags that she can do it), but I can’t. His head is just too big to even think about going down my throat. I take a break from sucking and get my hands around him to sort of “measure” him. I put my right hand at the base, and my left on top of that. Then I took my right hand off and put it on top of my left… and the head of his dick was still above my thumb and forefinger. Fuck. Three full hands worth of dick. Plus the head! I also take a measure of his balls. I grab at the base of his ball sack, and his balls still hang freely below my hand. I experiment by trying to take one testicle in my mouth. Carl moans in delight as I tongue and lightly suck on one testie. There’s no way I could get both in. “You like Santa’s sack, huh boy?” Carl says. “Yeah, I do sir,” I reply as I go back to playing with his nuts. “Well, there’s lots of little toys in that sack just waiting for a good boy to receive them.” I went back to sucking his cock as best I could for awhile, but suddenly Carl steps back and away from my mouth. “Ok, boy. I think it’s time I got a closer look at that ass of yours.” He hoists me up by my armpits, spins me over to the makeup table and bends me over. “Oh, I don’t know about… I’ve never done….” I say with some trepidation. “Relax, kiddo. I’m just gonna eat that little pucker of yours. But first, let me get rid of this damn Santa beard.” In the mirror, I see him reach up and start to tug at the phony beard. “Wait! Um… can you leave the beard on?” I ask tentatively. “And… um… maybe put on the santa hat?” Carl meets my eyes in the mirror and chuckles. “Ho Ho Ho! Well it seems young Kyle has a Santa kink! You like silver daddies, Kyle? Santa types with beards? Is that what turns you on?” I blushed furiously in response. Honestly, I didn’t know why I asked. Sure, my head was always turned by older men— coaches, teachers, etc. But there was just something about this scene. The mall santa (sketchy as he was), the gingerbread house, the beard and the suit… for some reason it all enticed me. I couldn’t explain it. “Well Kyle. Let’s see if this hole is as naught and nice as I suspect it is.” Carl is now talking a bit more like Santa, and I gotta be honest. It’s doing it for me. How fucked is THAT? Carl pulls down my sweats to reveal my bare ass. I feel his bony hands pull open my ass cheeks, and then I feel his hot breath in the crack of my ass. “Fuckin beautiful,” he exhales, before diving his tongue into my quivering hole. I’ve never felt anything like this before. Nobody has ever eaten my ass, and the feeling is exquisite. The heat. The wetness. The movement of the tongue. The beard… my god. The BEARD! I can feel myself relaxing and trying to spread my legs wider, only to be hampered by the sweats binding my legs up. Carl sees what I’m doing and he deftly helps me lose my shoes and sweats. While still tonguing my fuckpucker, he pulls off my right shoe. And then he works my sweats down and off that foot. Once freed, I’m able to spread my legs wide and bend over more for Carl, so he has more access to my hole. And I’m loving every second. Mostly my eyes are closed for this, but I did open them briefly and I saw myself in the mirror. I almost didn’t recognize myself. The naked lust on my face. The blown pupils. “You’re a slut like MJ,” I thought to myself. “Only worse. You’re letting a random stranger do this. And not just a stranger—one old enough to be your grandpa.” And yeah. God help me, I fucking loved it. While Carl was buried in my butthole, I piped up and asked him. “Hey Carl? How old are you?” Carl stopped eating my ass and leaned back. “Why? How old are YOU?” he says suspiciously. “You’re a mall santa eating the ass of a young guy in your dressing house— something tells me you don’t really care how old I am,” I say. “Look kid. I ain’t no pedo. I like my boys to be old enough to know what they’re doing and appreciate this cock. And I would really prefer not to go back to prison so….” “Is that where you got that tattoo?” I gesture to his shoulder. He looks at it. “Oh yeah. That’s where I got it,” he says with a wry smile. “Well, don’t worry. As of September I’m old enough to vote and serve our country. All good.” Carl goes back to eating my ass. He pauses just long enough to say from my crack, “I’m 68.” “Wow. My grandpa Henry is only 61,” I say. “You turned off by a man 50 years your senior eating your hole, boy?” “No. Not at all. Actually, it’s kinda hot knowing that older guys are still horny for it.” And to show that he is, he redoubles his efforts on my hole. I’m not sure how long Carl ate my ass. He kept tonguing and spitting and tonguing and spitting, and occasionally teasing my hole with a finger. I could feel my back arching and my ass pressing back into his face and finger—I knew what I wanted, but I didn’t think I could take what was bound to happen next. Carl, being a savvy man of the world could read my body language. He stood up and moved behind me. Our eyes locked in the mirror as he did this. I watched as he drooled a lot of spit out onto my ass and his cock, and then I felt him slowly start to slide his massive meat against my spit slick crack. Just the feel of that much cock sliding against me has me almost cumming. Involuntarily I start moving in rhythm with his humping motion, getting that monster to slide in my crack like a Chicago footlong in a bun. I see him reach across the makeup table where he grabs the jar of Vaseline. Shit- I guess we’re going old school for this, I think. He scoops up a generous portion and starts to finger my hole with it. He’s very good—teasing and circling around slowly. Eventually working in a finger. Then two. But I’m tensing up for the fingering. No guy has ever put a digit in me either—only dick. So his bony fingers feel sharp and foreign. Next he slathers up his dick with another goodly amount of Vaseline. I see his hefty meat shining in the lights from the mirror. He goes back to rubbing it against my ass, and then he stops and positions his head at my pucker. “Wait. Shouldn’t we get a condom?” “Why? You don’t make Jimmy wear one. Or the other guys. Why start now? And trust me—it’s going to be hard enough getting this inside without the friction and tightness of a condom.” And to emphasize his point, Carl nudges his head forward a fraction of an inch. Even with the Vaseline it burns a bit. “Oh dear baby jesus… that’s never going in,” I said with a shiver. “Oh yes it will. All it takes is a little Christmas magic,” he says. Carl reaches into the pocket of his Santa pants and pulls out a small, brown bottle. He hands it to me. “What’s this?” I say? “Christmas magic, of course,” he says with a grin. “You ever wonder how Santa can get his fatness up and down all those tight, little chimneys? Well, a little whiff of what’s in this bottle is all it takes.” I am really hesitant at this point, and I draw the line at drugs. So I just hold the bottle, and Carl says “Suit yourself.” And he starts to push inside me. “Oh FUCK that hurts!” I cry out as I try to squirm away. “Hush up!” Carl commands. “These walls aint exactly soundproof.” He starts to slowly push in again. “Wait wait wait!” I whisper. “I think I need some magic.” Carl pauses as I uncap the bottle. I’m met with a sweet, yet acrid chemical smell. “Just place the bottle under you nose and inhale a bit. It’s like smelling salts… for your asshole.” So I place the bottle under my nose and take a deep sniff. The warmth soon floods over my body and I feel tingly and a bit dizzy. I also notice a pressure at my asshole. A slightly burning, stretching feeling, and a fullness inside. Somewhere in my brain, I realize that Carl’s huge penis is starting to make it’s way inside me. I also dimly realize that it hurts a bit, but I also kinda don’t mind that it hurts a bit. “Oh my god…” I exhale. “Just you wait, kiddo. I ain’t even CLOSE to being all the way in. Take another whiff and we’ll see how far I can get.” With a few more inhalations of the brown bottle and some steady pressure from Carl, he slowly starts to make forward progress. Carl has one of those dicks that is ramrod straight and hard, but not like steel. There is still a little sponge to the head and shaft. Like he’s 95% hard and rarin’ to fuck. Soon I feel my ass stuffed to the point of tearing. I also feel a dull pain inside where evidently Carl’s prick has hit bottom. “Ouch,” I tell him. “I think that’s as much as I can take. Maybe you should pull out now.” “You mean like this?” he says, as he slowly starts to retreat out of me. The long pullout is intense and makes me shudder as his meat drags across my prostate. “Oh FUCK me that’s good!” I manage to croak out. Carl doesn’t pull all the way out. Instead, he leaves his head parked inside and adds more Vaseline to his dick. Then he starts the long, slow slide back in. His dick moves more easily this time—like either I’m relaxing more or the Vaseline has finally slickened me up enough. Carl bottoms out again, and backs out again. Rinse. Repeat. And I occasionally hit the bottle for relaxation help. After a few minutes, he pushes in to the stopping point again. “Kid, we gotta get past this point. I’m at your second ring and I got a good two inches left of dick to give you. You need to trust me that once I get past this point, you are gonna find the true meaning of Christmas. So take a good whiff and relax for me.” I do as I’m told and I exhale and will myself to relax. I feel Carl’s massive head pushing deep inside my guts. It hurts, I’m not going to lie. But in a weird way. Like, it’s both a sharp and dull ache inside me, but there is a pleasure quotient that is also undeniable. He pushes ever so slowly and the pain builds, and then… Joy to the motherfucking WORLD! “Now THAT’S a good boy!” Carl exclaimed. “You just made my secret ‘special’ Naughty List!” The feeling when his head breached that deep deep place inside me? I honestly don’t know how to describe it. Once his head popped in—I felt his cock slide easily all the way to the root inside me. The brief intense pain was replaced by pleasure that nearly caused my knees to buckle. “Oh… my… God… Oh……. My……. GOD!” I gasped. Carl stayed buried inside me and made small movements back and forth and around, and all of it was pure pleasure. Then he slowly withdrew, maybe about midway, and then pushed forward again. This time his head popped in with only a little resistance.” “Now you’re opening up. I told you Santa had a big ol present for a special boy!” I was now freely hitting the bottle and getting more into the fuck while Carl started to slowly pick up tempo. I honestly lost track of time in my haze, but before long, Carl was really giving me all of this dick. Like slowly pulling out until only his head was inside, then shoving in until his bony hips slapped my muscle butt. “Wow, I can’t believe I’m taking it all!” I groan. “Yeah, all the precum I’m leaking has lubed you up inside so your guts are slick. We can get to fuckin now,” he says. Carl then started to fuck and snap his hips forward. That’s when I felt the first ball slap. As promised, his balls swung forward and tapped mine making me gasp. “Oh!” The feeling both startled me and turned me on. “Told ya, kiddo. My balls will really get to slapping you now.” And they did. More bottle snorts, more relaxation, and I caught myself in the mirror again. This time I watched. It was like I was watching one of the porn scenes I so frequently jacked off to. Only I was also feeling the pleasure from the fuck at the same time. The guy in the mirror was gooned out all the way, tongue lolling out, drooling on the table. Fucking back onto Santa with every thrust and having his balls slap repeatedly into his balls and taint. And Santa was gripping the guy in the mirror’s hips hard, as he hungrily watched his cock disappear repeatedly inside the young guy’s ass. “Oh Christ kid, you’ve got me close!” Santa says. Carl keeps fucking me with all of his might and I swear I feel his cock get harder. Like that extra 5%, which translated into like another half inch of dick and some extra girth. I’m feeling every damn thrust from him and my insides are starting to ache mightily. His balls are also tightening up, as they’re now only slapping into my taint, which is oddly working up my own orgasm. I know what’s coming (or so I think) and the small, intellectual part of my brain is saying “don’t let this stranger cum inside you.” But the animal side of my brain has fully taken over now and I find myself willing him to cum. I WANT to feel him cum inside me. I DESERVE it after all. “You ready for your gift Kyle? Santa has a special gift for naughty boys!” His eyes lock on mine in the mirror. “It’s coming. Do you want Santa’s gift? Tell me you’ve been a naughty boy. Beg me for your gift!” “Fuck yeah, Santa! I’ve been so fucking naughty! Letting guys fuck me. I want your special gift for Christmas! Please Santa?” “Here it come’s boy! A gift you’ll never forget!” And with that he thrusts one more time, hard, and buries himself deep inside me. And I feel it. I feel him cum. The throbs of his orgasm cause his cock to press deeper inside me and stretch my hole. I feel every spurt. Every dick twitch as he unloads all the way up inside me. The feeling of him cumming inside me pushes me over the edge. This entire time I’ve been rock hard and leaking precum everywhere, but I haven’t once touched my dick, and neither has Carl. But we didn’t need to. Carl is still spurting inside me when I arch back and start launching my load. I’m proud to say I completely spackled that makeup mirror and table. It was running down in streaks like a scene in a horror film. Carl saw it and just chuckled. “I’m gonna have to clean that before Eric comes in tomorrow,” he says. Now that I’ve cum, the realization of what I’ve done is starting to set in. I start to panic a little as I pull off Carl’s softening dick. When he slides out of my ass, a large blob of cum drips out of my hole and hits the floor. “Oh my god! You fucked me. You CAME in me! What the fuck was I thinking?? Jesus, you tricked me you fucking [banned word]!” I spat. “Now now, Kyle, don’t get chippy. You wanted this. You know you did. And hell, I just bet in a couple days you’ll come back to visit Santa because that ass will be craving another Christmas gift.” I start to reply but am cut short by a PA announcement from the Mall. “The Mall will be closing in 5 minutes. Please make your way to the exits.” “Better get going home to Mom, kiddo,” Carl says with a smirk. “Hope you enjoy your gift. Oh, and if you want more, you know where to find me. Maybe next time I can arrange for another Santa too? I know Terry the black Santa here would love a shot at that ass.” I pulled up my sweats, threw on my shoe and beat feet for the exit… and home. I beat myself up the entire drive home, cursing Carl and my stupidity. I dashed past mom while apologizing for being late and ran to my room. As I lay in bed, I tried to forget what had happened at the mall. But my sore wet ass was a constant reminder. As was my relentless boner that took jacking off 3 times to make go away. And yeah- I thought about Carl’s cock breeding me every time I jacked for the next 4 days. Until I went back to the mall on Monday evening….

Chapter 1 I work for a non-profit which seeks to rehabilitate sex offenders in Indianapolis. My friends are always telling me how worried they are about me—I'm a few months over 18, but I'm pretty small and I could easily pass for younger if I wanted to. They don't want me to get "raped" like their past "victims" were. All that tells me is that they're uneducated. Most people I work with are public masturbators and public urinators, people who made one mistake that ends up defining their lives. People I want to help re-enter society and get their life back. Earl is different. My boss texts me the names, addresses, and offenses of the people we work with a little in advance: public information. That Friday afternoon, I got the text during math class. I was gonna meet a 46 year old man named Earl Jessup at his apartment on 14th St. He'd been in prison for 10 years, and looking at his convictions, I understood why. The less said about his offenses the better, but it was enough to make me nervous. I almost passed it up, but I didn't like the idea of letting a coworker get the case instead of me. Plus, it would only prove my friends right: I wasn't in danger, and I was gonna prove it to them. I pulled up outside his apartment around 3:45. I sat in my car for 5 minutes before deciding to suck it up and go. I was perfectly safe with a man like this... right? When I knocked on his door, I didn't get any response. I rang his doorbell and waited. Maybe he wasn't home? I was about to turn around when someone inside opened the door. He was big—really big. 6'4" and 225, at least. He was wearing a bathrobe he'd clearly just put on a few seconds ago. "Fuck, you interrupted me. What do you want, boy?" I looked up and down at him. The bottom of his cock, still half-hard, poked out of the bottom of his robe. Fuck—this guy was huge. An evil thought occurred to me—"what kind of ungrateful bastard would call the cops on this dick?" It was 3 inches longer and twice as thick as any cock I'd seen, even my boyfriend's. The pink head alone looked like it was the size of my fist. He was coated with precum. I could smell it from here. "Eyes up here, honey. You gonna tell me what you're doing outside my apartment?" Fuck, was I staring? I looked back up and made eye contact. "Sorry," I said. And I kinda was sorry—I felt guilty for looking at another man's cock and having thoughts like that. My boyfriend and I aren't open! I shouldn't have these feelings about any man, let alone a man straight out of prison. "Are you Earl Jessup?" "Yeah, and I'm not trying to go back to prison, so get to the point or run away, boy, because those tiny shorts are starting to make me real happy." It's true—I was kind of dressed like a slut. I didn't expect to get casework tonight. His dick was getting harder. "You wouldn't go to jail, I'm 18." Why was that the first thing I said? Did I want this evil bastard to fuck me? Let me remember the script... "Um, and I work with a sex offender rehabilitation nonprofit serving the greater Indianapolis area. I've been assigned to you as a volunteer caseworker who can help you adjust to living in society and finding acceptance in a community." "18, huh?" he said. "Well, I don't believe you, but get in here anyway." Did he hear any of what I said except that? "Oh, I just uh- came by to introduce myself, that's all." "I told you to get inside. Your job is to make me feel accepted, right?" Fuck. His dick was poking out of his robe. Did he get hard just looking at me? What is he thinking about doing to me? "Okay... but I can't stay for long." "Good boy." He put his hand on my shoulder and led me into his apartment. Fuck, he had such a strong grip, too. I took another look at the part of his stomach that was exposed by the robe. "Is that a tattoo, sir?" I asked. I clearly got his interest. "It is," he said. He spread his robe apart more to show me it in full. "It looks like a biohazard symbol. What does it mean?" "You'll see," he said. He took two glasses from the cabinet and pulled out a bottle of vodka. Was he trying to get me drunk? I wanted to run away, but I knew my supervisor would be upset at me. My friends would probably make me quit, too, and I liked this opportunity. But the strongest reason I decided to stay was the primal, irresistible urge to see more of this older man's body. I wanted to indulge my intense desire to be in the presence of his throbbing cock. I didn't need to do anything with it, I just wanted to be near it. I needed to burn it into my memory to remind me what I'm missing out on with my pin-dick boyfriend. I made up my mind to stay, despite the risk. "You'll see what it means real soon, boy." He was fully hard when he said that and a little pre-cum was dripping out of his throbbing cock. To be continued

**This is a work of fantasy and fiction. Any similarity to anyone living or dead is purely coincidental. Nothing in this work should be construed as medical advice in any way** THE TEN by @Vancrawman Chapter 1: Results The doctor looked up from the papers showing my lab results. He had a serious look on his face as he started reading them, at first all the usual tests – cholesterol levels, Vitamin D levels, and on and on, until he came to the one at which he paused – his index finger marking the spot on the page that he was slowly working up to explaining. “I'm sorry to have to tell you this, Randy, but your HIV test is positive,” he finally uttered these words in a sympathetic voice, searching with his eyes for a reaction from me. “OK,” I remarked, that's not totally a surprise, I figured it was bound to happen sooner or later,” was my response, which, while technically true, also totally ignored the fact that I had actively chased the bug for well over a year. (But I wasn't going to tell him that – would he understand bug chasers, anyway?) He was a young, gay doctor who was recommended to me after the older guy had retired. I knew he had grown up way after the sad days of HIV and as he began recounting all the ways for us to manage the infection, I was already forming an alternate plan in my mind – actually, it had always been part of the plan and now the first stage – my pozzing – was accomplished! There was no way I was going to tell him about ‘The Ten.’ Inside, I was so thrilled at this news, but I didn't want to disappoint this young doctor by telling him I wasn't going to be taking his meds – at least not for some time. So, I listened politely, nodding now and then, adding an “OK,” or a “Yes, I see” to the conversation. So, we'll start you right away on Maxalifam, which will lower your viral load down to undetectable levels. I’ll send the Rx to your pharmacy now,” he said, tapping into the laptop to send the medication request. “What is my viral load now, based on the blood test?,” I asked him, anticipating the level of my detectability, and wondering for a split-second if he detected worry or excitement in the way I formed the question. “Well, Randy, post-infection, viral load spikes. Yours right now is of 1.4 million, which means you should refrain from any condomless sex since you're very detectable and could pass on the virus to others, f they’re not on PrEP. But since, as you told me, you forgot your PrEP a few times, and as you know, condoms aren't foolproof, you might want to think about avoiding all sexual encounters until the meds do their thing.” He went on for about 10 more minutes, explaining some finer points of the medication regimen, but my mind was spinning inside: I was detectable, and what’s more, that was a high viral load! I crossed my legs to try to hide the burgeoning hardon under the flimsy paper examination gown, and I struggled again to pay attention to the earnest young doctor. “Any more questions?,” he asked. “I'm here for you at every step of the way. My nurse Keith is also available either by text or through the web portal, for any questions. ‘Oh yeah,” I replied, “I have spoken with Keith before, he’s a great guy.” “He sure is, Randy, and he and I are here for you with whatever you need. I’ll send Keith in now to coordinate your follow-up appointments and next lab tests.” As he went to leave, this young doctor turned back and reassured me “Don’t worry, Randy, we know what we’re dealing with and we’ll have you undetectable soon.” “Thanks, Doc, I’m looking forward to that,” I lied. “Oh, and I’m going to leave you with some brochures and information about the meds and the strategies to avoid passing on the virus to others,” handing over to me several pamphlets, “We will get you through this, Randy.” And with that he was out of the room. I spent the next few minutes trying to curtail my rigid newly-poz cock as it demanded attention. My mind was reeling, I was so excited. First things first, I texted my tattoo artist to tell him the good news. “Hey Eric, I’m coming in for the biohazard tat we spoke about, because guess what?! I finally qualify for it!” “CONGRATS!! , good going, brother! Do you know who did the deed?” 🍾 “Oh yeah, I sure do, and I can’t wait to tell him! He’s gonna be so proud!” With that, the door to the exam room started opening, Keith was turned away from me, wrapping up a conversation with a passing co-worker, so I finished up my text convo with Eric: “In fact, I’m gonna give him the good news right now!” “Great, man, I got time tomorrow afternoon for you to come in for the biohazard tat, and when you do, maybe you can recharge my hole with those fresh bugs, brother!” Your libido’s gonna go through the roof, man, now that you’re no longer shooting blanks!” “Be my honor to recharge you, stud!” I snap a quick pic of my cock and send it over to Eric. “Talk later” Opening the door, Keith, my doctor’s handsome nurse stepped into the room, grinning a broad smile. His lab coat was unbuttoned to reveal a big trouser bulge – he shut the door behind him and leaned into me for a deep passionate kiss. I felt his beard on my face and his burly arms wrapped around me. “I’m so happy you’ve got my strain inside you now, Randy” he whispered in my ear as his hands went straight down between my legs. “We’re connected now in such a natural, honest way!” “I knew those last few fucks and toothbrushings you did to me, Keith, would do the trick!” I’m just so happy and fucking excited thinking about passing on your strain! “Hey, it’s your strain now, too, brother! And now begins your next phase -- Yeah, man you gotta collect your 10 trophies now! I won’t be one of them since I gave it to you, but can you come by later and recharge me with that beautiful high viral load?” “Damn right, my friend, I’ve been waiting for the time I can recharge your hole and return the favor! But what am I gonna do with this now,” I remarked, pointing down to my rigid cock that Keith had so helpfully released from the inadequate covering of the paper gown. It was standing straight up at attention, opaque drops of pre-cum beading up on the head besides my 0g P.A. ring. “I gotta do this fast,” Keith cautioned, and then dropped to his knees and swallowed me whole, and began sucking. I didn’t try to hold out for very long as I was so fired up, and Keith was at work as well. “Let me take that first poz load of yours, Randy!” Toxic poz cum tastes so good! Give me a free sample of the recharge you’re gonna drill into my hole tonight! With that, I exploded into Keith’s mouth with a hot load of newly-toxic cum, and he swallowed it all down. “Mmmm, poz cum is so good! Nothing else like it!,” he exclaims after resurfacing off my cock. He brings his lips up to mine and I taste the poison seed I just created in my infected balls. As he reassembles himself, and I go to get dressed, buttoning up my pants against my still hard tool, Keith says to me “I have to get back to work, Randy, but come by my place at 8:00 tonight for that mutual recharge! Then we can talk about the plans for your Gifting Season. “Oh, you mean, ‘The Ten,” right? Yeah, I’ve already got a few in mind for conversion. We can go over it tonight.” “And Randy,” Keith says as lifts his shirt to reveal his furry hard midsection, you were my tenth, so I gotta get to Eric so he can add the “X” to this,” pointing to the biohazard tattoo just above his hot poz cock. With that, he makes a follow-up appointment for me then departs with a wicked smile. I gather my things to leave, and as I walk out of the building to the parking lot, I pass a young guy going in and instantly feel him checking me out, feeling a bit like a hunter looking at his prey, I think to myself how I’d love to infect him with my DNA and get me 10% of the way to my own Roman Numeral X next to the biohazard ink I’m getting tomorrow - Like Keith said, it is MY strain now. On the way to my car, I pass a trash can. I stop to look at the brochures the young doctor gave me, then throw them in the trash. ~TO BE CONTINUED~

Chapter 4 One of the perks of my job was that I can work from home a couple times a week with no issues from my boss. I don’t do it very often but Friday, this worked out perfect. It would allow me to get work done, make it to the gym at lunch and allow plenty of time for me to clean out before I headed to my appointment. I was strangely nervous excited all day. At around one I headed over to my gym, which conveniently was right around the corner, to burn off some of my pent up energy. It was pretty quiet for the middle of the day but I did notice a few hot older guys and few others who looked to be on their lunch breaks as well. Now when I’m at the gym I usually don’t pay attention to anyone else. I’m there to work out so I try not to get distracted by watching others. But fuck it, today, I couldn’t stop watching the guys wondering if they were gay and if so, did they fuck raw. After about 20 minutes I figured this was a lost cause so I packed it up and headed home. I didn’t get much work done in the afternoon; I just couldn’t concentrate. My mind kept going back to all those deliciously nasty stories about guys actively seeking toxic loads. As I was cleaning out I kept playing with hole thinking how good that raw cock felt. Since I was working from home I’d planned on just wearing shorts and a T-shirt. My big dilemma was do I wear boxer-briefs, a jock, or go commando. Fuck it I was wearing my jock. I loved the way it framed my tight ass. It was finally 5:30 as I walked into Dr. Manning’s office. Matty looked up from his computer and at first had a confused look on his face which quickly turned into a huge grin. “Holy shit Scott I almost didn’t recognize you. Damn you look good enough to eat.” I smiled back feeling a little self-conscious. “Come here sexy give Matty a kiss.” He leaned over his desk and laid a nice wet one on my lips. “Now go have a seat in the waiting room and quit distracting me.” I gave him a quick smile and went to take a seat. There was one other guy already there and he’d been watching the exchange between Matty and me. He winked at me and said “damn Matty why didn’t I get a kiss?” “Oh stop it Chad. You know I only kiss my favorites.” “Oh that hurts.” “Truth usually does.” He grinned and stuck his tongue out at the hunk apparently known as Chad. Chad turned his attention to me with a huge smile. “Love your tats. Where’d you have them done?” “Tat City on 3rd.” “Nice. Max?” “Yep.” “He’s done all of mine too.” “Excellent. I love his work. I’ve been going to him for years.” Okay so I know you want to know what Chad looks like...about my height, extremely toned, tanned, muscular, brown eyes, goatee. I’d say he was probably in his 40s. He was wearing a tank top and shorts. His tank showed off his amazing ink on his shoulders and upper arms. There is nothing hotter than a guy with tats. At least in my opinion. So basically my walking wet dream. I sat down next him and we started discussing tats. He’d just gotten a new one a couple weeks before. “I’ve been thinking about getting another one, I just can’t make up my mind. What’d you get?” He grinned, grabbed the strap of his tank top and pulled it down past his pierced nipple to reveal a big bio haz sign on his pec. “Holy fuck that’s hot!” Before I even knew what I was doing I reached out to trace his tat with my fingers. “Mmm he did great work, right?” “Oh fuck. Sorry man.” I said as I pulled my hand back. “No problem. I love it when a guy admires my ink.” He winked and licked his lips. “You need to get one. You’d be floored how much ass I’ve gotten since I got it.” “Really? I’d have thought it would scare guys away.” “No way, it’s a fucking magnet for those chasers. Let’s the neg boys know what’s on the table.” “I never would have thought it would be but fuck it’s sexy as hell.” “Do it man you won’t be disappointed.” “Uhh yeah I’m not poz.” “Damn, sorry. I just assumed.” “No problem.” He grabbed my hand and placed it back on his tat. “Who knows, play your cards right and you may just earn your own bio haz.” Fuck me! I was starting to get hard. He glanced down and noticed my shorts getting a little tighter and started smirking. “See fucking magnet.” At that exact moment I heard Chris clear his throat behind me. “Umm hope I’m not interrupting boys. Scotty you’re up. Chad honey, sit tight. We’ll be ready for your help shortly.” He has smiling from ear to fucking ear and I was just getting harder. “Take your time. I’m in no hurry. My whole evening is wide open.” He winked at me. “I’m sure I’ll be seeing you soon, Scotty.” Oh dear god please someone shoot me now. I got up and followed Chris; my dick leading the way. I started to cover it up but Chad brushed my hand away. “A hard dick is absolutely nothing to be ashamed of. Let everyone know you’re horny and need to fuck. Isn’t that right Chris?” “Damn you boys keep this up I’m going to rip Scotty’s shorts off and start breeding him right here in the waiting room.” “Now Chris, remember what the doc said, no fucking in the waiting room.” Matty called out. “You’d have to do that in the break room.” Yep full on rock hard now. Chad just bust out laughing and Matty had a very smug look on his face. This appointment was not going how I imagined. Then again maybe it was going exactly as it should. Chris lead me to the exam room and had me hop up on the table. “You should just take off your shirt, it will make taking your blood pressure easier.” He managed to say with a completely straight face. “Umm okay. That’s a new one.” “Can’t blame a boy for trying.” He was trying really hard not to laugh. “Well let’s see how that blood pressure is especially with all that blood down there in your crotch.” He finished up and took the cuff off. “Looks really good. Why don’t you take your clothes off and the doc will be into see you in a few.” “Um I’m sorry all my clothes? I’m just doing a blood pressure check. Are you joking again?” “I never joke about getting naked. It says in your chart he wants to do a prostate exam. So he’ll want you naked for that.” He could see I wasn’t convinced. “Trust me it will be a positive experience Scotty. If you’d like I can go get you a gown to put on, but we’ve found most of our patients prefer to be naked.” He placed his hand on my shoulder and squeezed. “Trust me Scotty all of us here have nothing but your best interests at heart. Besides you’ve got a hot body; you need to show that fucker off. Oh yeah and I love your new shaven look.” He winked and left the room closing the door behind him. Okay, here goes nothing. I took my shirt off and stood up and was unbuttoning my shorts when the door opened and the doc walked in. “Scott, great to see you again. Thanks for coming in so late on a Friday.” He walked right up to me and gave me a big hug. “Have a seat and let’s see what’s going on with your blood pressure.” I kept my shorts on but they were still unbuttoned so you could easily see my jock. He looked at my chart and said “damn your BP looks great. Cutting back your dosage seems to be working. We’ll keep it as is for now then check it again in a few months. Now how are you doing with everything else? How was your month?” “Well doc, umm it was kind of weird.” I proceeded to tell him a bit of what had happened. When I was done he asked, “So the guy came in you, did you enjoy it or did it make you feel guilty?” “I loved it. I didn’t feel guilty until the next day.” “Interesting, so you were okay that night?” “Well,” I blushed and looked away from him. “I kinda went home and fingered myself. I ended up eating most of the load.” “Well Damn! That’s excellent. Did you discuss status?” “No, that’s why I think I’m a bit stressed. He told me after he shot his load that he hoped I enjoyed his gift. I know that may not mean anything but some of those stories I’ve been reading inferred that gift could mean a poz load so I’ve been a little worried.” “That’s perfectly understandable. Other than the stress how have you been feeling? Any flu or cold like symptoms?” “Nope I’ve felt fine.” “Did he cum in you just the once?” “Yes, just once.” “Have you had sex with anyone else since him?” “No.” “How does the thought that you might have taken a poz load make you feel?” “A little nervous.” “Interesting. You say that but your penis is hard and you appear to be leaking quite a bit in your jock there.” “Well damn!” “Okay Scott, here’s what I purpose. We do a rapid HIV test to check your status. If it comes back positive we’ll talk and make a game plan. If it comes back negative we’ll see what we can do to fix that. That sound good to you?” “Umm yeah okay.” Wait what did he just say? “Great. Take those shorts off, but you can leave the jock on. We won’t be needing your cock today so you can keep him covered.” He winked at me. “I’m just going to step out and grab a few things then we can get started.” Fuck! Me!

My first ever story. Hope it's not terrible! Enjoy x This place didn’t smell very good, and yet the smell made me even hornier. I needed this. I had been jerking to gay porn for months, although my girlfriend had no idea. I even bought her a new dildo which I had become far more familiar with than she had. I just had to at least have a guy blow me. Maybe I’d even blow him. Those cocks in the porn I watched looked so damn enticing. Surely a blow job would satisfy me, and I could move on from this phase. Today the urge had gotten too much. I was sliding the gifted dildo in and out of my hole when the brain in my dick had taken over and driven me to the sauna in town. Of course, I knew about this place. I fantasised about coming here often but never planned on it. Now I was here and naked in the semi dark. The occasional hand groped my ass as I walked around. I stumbled upon some booths and decided to collect my thoughts in relative safety. There were no screens as I had expected but there was two well sized glory holes in the walls. There was cum running down the one in front of me and it made me hard. An eye appeared above the cum and then a finger. I knew the signal, so I took a deep breath and slid my cock through. Holy hell this had to be the best cock sucker in the world. My girlfriend needed lessons from this guy. I really wasn’t going to last long but before I could shoot my load he stopped. So close. I pulled my cock out of the hole to take a look through when his own cock slid through to my side. I guess that was only fair and it wasn’t a huge scary thing it was about 6 inches. Same as my own. I knelt down and licked at the head before sucking it in as deep as I could. It tasted kind of weird, a mix of cum and other things as far as I could tell, and it was intoxicating. I sucked and licked for all I was worth. This wasn’t a phase. I needed this. Far too soon the cock pulled away. My unknown friend told me to place my ass against the hole. His voice was rough, and I felt like I had to obey. I was way too horny anyway and happily obliged, unsure though if I really wanted anyone to fuck me. I needn’t have worried as he slid his tongue between my cheeks causing me to involuntarily moan like a bitch. I pushed my ass against the hole as hard as I could to get more of these sensations. I guess someone had heard me moaning and joined the opposite booth and whilst moaning I suddenly had another cock in my face from the other side. I didn’t even hesitate and started to suck this new guy who was a little bigger. My attention was alternating between the tongue in my ass and the cock in my mouth and I was feeling totally out of control to my urges. The guy eating my hole starting inserting fingers, first one then some more licking, then two and more eating. I knew what he was doing but it felt so good I couldn’t stop myself even had I wanted to. Soon enough something bigger than some fingers was pushing its way into my now open hole. This was many times better than my dildo and I moaned around the cock in my mouth. The guy fucking me wasted no more time easing me into it and started to fuck me hard. The force was pushing me onto the other cock and for a slight second, I wished my girlfriend could see me right now. Almost totally lost in the moment my brain kicked me back to reality and the madness of letting some random guy fuck me without a condom. What the hell was I doing? My panic threatened to pull me out of the situation and off the bare cock in my ass but timing is everything and the cock in my mouth exploded. I was forced to swallow my first ever load and the distraction was just enough time for the guy behind me to slam home and hold his cock buried in me. Oh fuck. I wasn’t sure I could feel anything, but I knew he had just blasted a huge load of cum in my ass. I was conflicted, hornier than ever and scared like I’ve never been. I had cum in my mouth and in my ass, but my dick was harder than ever. The guy I sucked left his booth and the guy that just fucked me spun around and put his own ass against the hole. It had clearly already seen some action and there was a small biohazard tattoo on his left ass cheek. The internal fight raged but I surrendered and pushed my bare cock into the cummy hole. I needed this.

I was bored at home and really wanted to breed an unsuspecting hole, so I loged in to an app that is famous among people with particular fetishes. I'm into roleplay, so that's what I was looking for. I started chatting with some guys but none of them were interesting. I was about to give up when this twink messaged me. We started talking and he told me that he had some deep dark desires. I gave him my personal number because I knew that was a guy that I could really take to my lair. But I soon found out that he was a virgin, so he was probably using the app just to jerk of. But I wouldn't give up and I planed something special to him. I started to share some of my light fetishes with him. I told him that I liked armpits and feet, and then he opened up, saying that he spent hours watching videos about it. This guy was only 18 but I could feel that he would become a perfect boy whore, I just had to help him. But I could not pressure it, so I took my time. Day after day, I started showing him new things. I introduced the guy to new stuff and sent him links of videos. He was loving it and so was I. We were talking for almost a month when I invited him to my place. I said that we would just chat and watch some videos. We discovered that we lived just a few blocks from each other and within minutes he was knocking on my door. The little guy was really nervous. "Hey, welcome, come in," I said. I had a playroom at the basement and we went there. He was gobsmacked when he saw my toys, but I was also feeling lust coming from him. "I invited you here because I want to show you some new videos I found," I said. "Couldn't you send me a link?," He asked. "Not for those particular videos, it's a really dark fetish that I did not know existed. The guys in those videos pretend that they have HIV and they play with that." "That's insane," he said. "Well, if you think about it, the other they we were talking about me peeing inside your guts. They just replaced the pee with the virus, it's kinda hot, trust me" I started slowly with a video of a guy getting fucked raw. It turned him on, I could see his hard dick through his trousers. Then I put another video, it was a pozzing one. The bottom was begging for the gift and the top was fucking him rough. Michael, my guest, was really turned one by that too. Be thought the guys in the video were just pretending, so he wasn't freaked out. By the end of the video, he was asking me for more and we watched a lot of porn. "Have you ever kissed a guy?," I asked him after we watched at least ten videos. "Not really," he said. "Do you wanna try?" He just nodded and then I grabbed him and started kissing this guy half my age. I think I was not only the first guy he kissed, I was the first person, because he had no experience at all. Being gay and young in a small town is not easy. I deepened the kiss and soon I was on top of him. This young tiny guy was really turning me on. "You are so hot," he said. "It's like a dream come true, this kiss is so good." "My cock is so hard right now, you are making me hard for you, babe," I said. "I-I want..." "You wanna suck on my fat dick?" "Y-yes," he said and blushed. I took my shirt and my trousers off, I wasn't using any pants. When Michael saw my dick, his eyes shined. He opened his mouth to say something but I didn't let him. The head of my cock entered his mouth before de could deny it. The little faggot was a natural cock sucker. He worked my shaft like a professional. I did not have to teach him anything because he took it good. "That's really good, boy. Do you like sucking dick?" He just nodded and kept on going. But I knew a blow job would not make me cum, so after some minutes I took my dick out of his mouth. "I think you were born to suck cock," I said. "But I also think you want some more, I know your fetishes. You wanna try something new?" "Yes," he said immediately. "Well, I only play safe, but since you are a virgin I know you are clean. We could play like in those videos we watched." "I don't know," he said. "It turned you on, you can't deny it. And I was turned on too. It's just roleplay, it will be fun. You know me already, you can trust me." "Maybe we can try, but please go slow" "Take your clothes off," I told him. While he was undressing, I took some lube and started spreading it on my cock. Michael was so innocent that I was almost telling him that I was really poz, that it was not pretending. Michael had a sweet little hole and I couldn't wait to knock him up. But first I rimmed him and put some more lube in his ass, working my fingers in and out. The little bitch was moaning the entire time. "You ready for this poz cock?", I asked him. "Yes," he said. "We are in a free space and you can say what you want, don't hold yourself. I'm going to fuck you, breed you and put my poz babies inside of you, is this ok?" "Yes, I want that, poz me up" "You are a little AIDS whore, aren't you?" I started making pressure and soon there was a pop, showing that my cockhead was inside him. He didn't even complain about the pain. "You see that little brown bottle by your side?," I asked. "Take it, open it and hit it two times in each nostril. It's just something that we use during sex to relax, it's not a drug. It will make things easier and better" He did as he was told and I went deep inside him. The guy did not complain, he just moaned as his guts embraced my cock. "I'm all in, balls deep," I said. "How is it? Do you like getting fucked?" "That's the best thing ever, I can feel every inch of your big poz cock inside me" "What do you want now?", I asked. "I want you to fuck me and cum inside me. Breed me and poz me" "Good boy." My cock was already leaking a lot of toxic precum inside this innocent guy and I was in heaven. That ass felt so good on my cock that I knew I would not take long to cum. He screamed loudly every time I penetrated him. My cock entered his ass hard and fast, my movement was fast and precise. I felt his ass tighten up the minute my dick came back, and I continued to put it on him, strong and violently. I felt his ass pulling me, it seemed that he did not want to let my dick out when he entered that way. After fucking him a lot, I took my dick out to relax a little bit and I saw his ass all red and swollen, but it kept pulsing. I put my dick in the entrance of his ass, and I saw that his ass kind of closed, so I started to press in the groin of his ass so that he could feel what he was holding. I asked: "Is everything okay there?" And he: "You're going really hard at ir, I don't know if I can take it anymore." I put him on his side, on the edge of the bed, positioned my cock and went back to fucking him. This time he screamed a lot more, loudly, but honestly I didn't care. I fucked him rough, without mercy. I slaped him on the butt and said: "You wanted my dick, didn't you? You asked for this big poz cock. Then take it! Little bitch. You wanted to be made a little girl, didn't you? Now handle it, AIDS whore". I was really into it, his ass squeezed the head of my dick, it killed me. He moaned a lot and made some very loud moans. I decided to finish, so I told him to lean against the wall and spread his legs. I just pointed to his ass and before penetrating him, I asked him to twerk with my dick inside his ass. He wiggled very tasty, my cock inside there was so hot. Feeling that ass of him squeezing and swallowing my cock was amazing. I gave him a few more slaps and said I was going to finish right there and breed him. I put my hands on the wall above him, made him lean against the wall and started pumping again. The fag went crazy there, feeling my hot body glued to his and dominating him. It didn't take long and he came on my wall, I didn't care much as I kept getting into it. His ass was so tight, hot and wet. I decided to come right there. "Breeding you now," I announced and told him to be quiet. "My poz seed is coming" I poured everything into him. How good it is to cum inside an ass... I like it a lot. I took it out and a lot fell on the floor, the sofa was right there and I decided to lie down for a while. He stayed there, half paralyzed, half not knowing what to do. "Come here," I said. "Was it good?" "Yes, it was amazing," he said. "But isn't it crazy? We said some dirty stuff here, but it turned me on". "That's the good part about having sex with someone you trust," I told him. "You can be yourself without holding back. I think you liked it a lot" "I did, mostly the part of the poz cum, it's kinda dangerous and hot". "I know you are into gang bang, you told me that. I have some friends that also like roleplay and they would come over now if I asked. Do you want it? I think you would really like it" "Right now?", he asked. "And they like to say those things about poz cum too?" "We can ask them to do this, it will be fun, it's just five or six guys and they are all like me, mid thirties and hung. It's one in a lifetime chance, take it or go home." "Well, you trust them and I trust you, so let's do this." "Good boy, you will be an awesome cumdump." I smiled at my little dumb bottom and started calling all my poz friends. I made sure that Michael heard me telling then that it was all pretend. Little did he know that he was about to meet some of the most poisonous guys in town.

Looking back, I wish I had never heard about Craigslist. Or thAt Craigslist had policed their personal ads better. Or done away with them much, much earlier than they did. But They didn’t, and now I have to live with the consequences, however long that may be. There was a time when I didn’t really know about Craigslist personals. I used manhunt and adam4adam like a regular, horny gay guy. I also used scruff and Grindr, but those only ever seemed to work if I was out of town. But manhunt and A4A were iffy at best at producing a decent lay, and getting worse. That’s when I heard people talking about Craigslist. It started off as people laughing and talking about “sleazy Craigslist hookups”— like it was a joke. Only the dirtiest of people would post ads and connect that way. People talked about posts they had seen (or heard about) where guys were looking for really off the beaten path kink stuff. Like scat, or diaper play, or rape scenes. It was like the “dirty bookstore” of gay hookups, guys may do it, but didn’t want to be caught using it. Anyway, the seed had been planted (pun intended) and I found myself thinking about it more and more often. Especially as my one regular now had a boyfriend and was not available. And as I said before, manhunt and A4A seemed to be full of flakes. So one weekend night I found myself opening up the personal section and scrolling through to see what kind of trouble was out there. What I discovered was that most of the ads were pretty benign. Just guys looking for a quick hookup. Usually something anonymous with no strings. Which all sounded just fine to me. Now I did find a couple ads looking for stuff I considered beyond the pale, which I quickly skipped over. And then I discovered one ad that caught my eye. I really should have skipped it too, but I was intrigued. This is how the ad read: “PREGNANCY BY THE SPERMINATOR: Is your biological clock ticking? Are you looking to get knocked up? If so, my dick will get the job done. 100% pregnancy track record, usually on the first try. My baby batter is planted so deep, my DNA is guaranteed to take. Serious inquiries only. And no, I ain’t sending a pic of my cuntwrecker- just know it is Guinness Record big and will be the biggest you’ll ever take. Hit me up with a pic and digits in the first email.” There was only one pic with the ad. It was a gritty picture of an egg with sperm surrounding it, like you would see in a textbook or in a biology film. Only superimposed over the egg was the biohazard symbol. Now I wasn’t dumb, I’d been around enough to know the biohazard thing meant HIV positive. And the ad was in the gay men section of the ads so there wasn’t much mistaking what the ad was for. The guy was advertising converting guys into being HIV positive. On purpose. The ad disgusted me. Who would deliberately infect someone? But even worse, his ad was asking for guys who were actively seeking HIV infection? Who does that? Surely there weren’t guys out there that did this, were there? I skipped the ad that night and ended up emailing a top guy who was looking for a dark room pump n dump. He responded, saying he wanted to just walk in and find me on all fours ready to take cock. No talking. 30 minutes later, I was taking a 7” or raw dick, with only the flicker of porn to illuminate the room. I never saw the guys face. Only his nutload the next morning. After my first success, I went back to the Craigslist well again the next day. As I was perusing the ads, I found myself looking for the Sperminator ad. I couldn’t find it- it had probably been reported and removed. I’m not sure why I was fixated on this ad- the concept was revolting. But it also made my dick twinge a little, and I wasn’t sure why. Perhaps I was just intrigued by the description of the guy’s cock. Who knows? Even if the Sperminator ad wasn’t there, there were plenty of others. And that next day I found a couple other ads that sounded good and hit them up. That night I managed to get two more loads, one from a married DL guy and one from a hung, uncut hispanic just getting off work. Craigslist was really working for me! Over the next few months, I would find myself going to Craigslist when I was horny, and I’d usually find some cock. I was noticing a lot of similar and/or repeat ads with the same cock pics. A couple even from guys who had fucked me- and I’d often get repeat cumloads that way. It was in this way I stumbled on the Sperminator ad again. Same heading. Same text. Same pic. And again I was upset by it— and oddly turned on. But sure as hell I wasn’t gonna hit up the ad as I wasn’t one of those, twisted, fucked up “bug chasers”. Fuck that. Although as I scrolled through the ads looking for my next fuck, I started taking stock of whAt I was doing. I was having anonymous, Craigslist hookups and letting these random men fuck me unprotected and cum inside me. And to be honest, what did I know about these guys, really? I was negative but I never really asked about the status of the guys fucking me. Some of them could be positive and just not telling me. But guys wouldn’t do that, would they? Thoughts like this would inevitably quench my sex drive for awhile, until my ass would get the itch again and I’d jump back on good ol Craigslist and hunt down a load or three. About this time I started dabbling with posting my own ads. I had a killer ass pic that seemed to attract the tops. This ad helped me pull in a LOT of cock. But, as all good things do, Craigslist started becoming more hit and miss for me- more often than not a miss. And I started going longer and longer between fucks, and it was driving me crazy. And as we all know, horny and desperate leads to bad decision making. After one particularly crazy month of no sex due to family drama, work, and other extracurricular activities, I finally had a free weekend and I was climbing the walls. I needed sex in the worst way and goddamn it, I was gonna find some. So I jumped on Craigslist and started scrolling... and that’s when I saw it. The Sperminator as was back up. And I opened it found myself reading and rereading it. Why was I even entertaining the thought of this? And why was my dick straining against my sweats at the thought of a cuntwrecker of world record size? I closed the ad and kept scrolling. I found about 8 other ads that intrigued me enough that I sent them messages. After an hour And a half I had zero responses. And it was getting late. Fuck. I needed Dick in me or I wouldn’t be able to sleep. I was literally going out of my mind. Which is my only explanation for why I scrolled back to the Sperminator ad... and answered it. I sent him two pics— a face pic and my ass pic that seemed to get me laid. And I sent my phone number as requested. After I hit send my stomach was in knots. What did I just do? I rationalized it to myself by telling myself that he probably wouldn’t even message me. And even if he did I was under no obligation to respond. I could even block his number if I wanted. All of which would be moot because I was sure he wouldn’t... My phone chimed at me. I had a text. I opened the text window. Random local number text. All it said was “sup”. Fuck, what do I do now? I could ignore. But my stomach had that anxious feeling and my cock was throbbing in anticipation. What to do what to do?? I took a breath and texted back. Me: my ass. For cock Him: I see that. Nice ass. seen ur ads before. Thought about hittin it 4 awhile Me: glad you like. I’m kinda nervous tho. You sound huge Him: it is huge. U gon walk funny 4 days Me: lol that’s what scares me Him: u hit me up, u must want a baby Me: that also scared me Him: u wastin my time? U saw my ad. I knock bitches like u up for fun. U never forget this Dick. Him: U want or no? I waited and debated. And in the end, I texted back. Me: yes. Him: addy? I typed in my address, parking and entry instructions. And I hit send. Him: coo. See you in 20. Have that ass deep cleaned My god. What the fuck did I just do? What was I thinking? And hell, I better fucking check my prep work to make sure I am fully cleaned out. The next 20 minutes went by in a blur. My ass was fully prepped. I prelubed the hell out of my hole and I cracked open some fresh poppers. Just as I was dimming lights and getting the porn on, my phone buzzed. He was at my building entrance— and I was freaking out. I buzzed him in anyway. There were 30 tense seconds, and then there was a knock at my door. And there I was, at the rubicon. Was I going to do this— like for real do this? I opened the door and invited him in. The Sperminator was tall. Really tall. Like pro basketball tall. Probably 6’8”? And he was black. And he was handsome. Scruffy beard. Short dreads with blonde tips. A visible neck tattoo peaking out the top of his shirt. Biggest feet I’ve ever seen on a human— the Nike’s were enormous. I locked the door and led him to the living room. He took off his jacket and sat down. I asked if he needed anything to drink. He asked if I had beer— I did. I got two and joined him in the couch. “You’re really nervous,” he said. “Well yeah. I’m honestly not sure why I answered the ad, and I’m second guessing everything.” “Something about it must have got your juices flowing. You must secretly want that ass knocked up,” he smirked. “I don’t think I do— at least I never thought about it that way. I mean, I get off on taking raw cock and cum, but never thought about it much beyond that,” I confided. “Then why am I here dude? You know what I do and you answered my ad.” He stood up to leave. “Cuz I’m a whore for big cock and I think I’ll go crazy if I don’t get fucked and bred tonight!” I stated. “Well, I got big cock,” he said, and he swished his hips back and forth. He was wearing grey sweats and what swung back and forth below the fabric looked positively monstrous. “He sniffin our that pussy and he getting excited,” he said. And his rising cock started pressing into the leg fabric. I set my beer down and got on my knees in front of him. “Can I see it?” I asked. He nodded and I reached up and slowly pulled down his sweatpants. I had to pull his sweats almost down to his knees before his cock sprang free. Yes, you read that right. His cock nearly stretched to his knee! When it popped free, I just sat back on my heels and marveled. It was simply fucking huge. “Told ya,” he said. “You like? That pussy quiverin?” “Hoh. Lee. Fuck.” I finally breathed. “It is easily the biggest cock I’ve ever seen. Porn or real life”. For my own edification, I cupped his balls and laid his cock along my arm. It went past my goddamn elbow. And it was torpedo shaped. The middle of it was fat— fat like my forearm fat. I mean, the whole thing was fat, but the middle was ridiculous. And I don’t think he was even fully hard yet. “Now that he up, he ain’t satisfied til he breed a pussy,” he told me. “So I hope you’re ready.” I sucked the the tip and as much of him into my mouth. Bottomed out in my mouth, i wasn’t even 1/3 of the way down his dick. Just feeling his head flex in my mouth and feeling that massive, heavy member was making my own dick leak. I tried sucking him a bit longer before I gave up and pulled off him. “Since I can’t even begin to suck this thing, let’s hope my ass is ready for this cuntwrecker. My ass was definitely not ready. We went to my bedroom and got naked. He laid down on my bed. “Here, imma do you a favor and let you sit on it. Normally I just take the pussy, but tonight I’m feeling generous.” So I lubed him liberally, straddled him, positioned his head at my hole, and hit the poppers hard. I still could have stopped. Said no. Made him leave. But that massive cock was beckoning me. I needed to try it, if anything just to say I did it. I wanted the story. And I wanted to know what that much cock felt like inside my body. So without another thought (and with a good popper rush going) I started to sink down onto his dick. I did not make it far. I got hung up at that thick middle portion. My ass was feeling full and I wasn’t even halfway onto him. I slow bounced up and down to try to get that thick portion in, but no dice. I pulled off and relubed us both, took more poppers, and tried again. And again I got stuck halfway at the thick part. He must have been at least 7” in diameter there. Or more. My fingers never came close to touching around it. “I don’t know if I can get you in,” I panted. “Sure you can, that pussy good and deep,” he said. I felt his hands move to my hips and then he sharply thrust up into me while pulling down on my hips. I howled in pain. I’m sure my neighbors thought I was being murdered, and I guess technically speaking, I was. He just tore my sphincter in one thrust and I nearly blacked out. My vision fuzzed our to blackness and I saw stars. And the pain made me feel nauseous. “There you go, baby,” he said. “Told you I’d fit— and make you walk funny for days.” And the irony was he wasn’t even fully in yet. His thick part was, but there was probably still 3 or 4 more inches of him to go. Thankfully he stayed still while my ass did it’s best to adjust to his massive size. I gulped great quantities of air in order to relax. And I hit the poppers again. Slowly I up and downed onto his cock and I could feel his head at my second ring. And then popped through and was beyond my second ring— and still going. And that’s when my eyes rolled back in my head. I’d never felt anything like it before. The biggest cock I’d previous had was probably a true 8.5”. It was enough to smash into my second ring and hurt. And eventually with some maneuvering his head went in. But it was uncomfortable. This cock was closer to 13”. And was sublime. The pleasure created by his cock rearranging my intestines and slipping well into my second ring was mind blowing. It was making me forget the pain at my hole. I hit the poppers and started to ride him in earnest as I could NOT get enough of that feeling. I rode him and worked myself into a lather. I was sweating bullets from the effort of taking something so massive into my body. And my dick was rock hard and leaking Precum onto his belly. I was in heaven. Or so I thought. “Ok, that’s enough of a free ride. Time for me to deep dick this pussy right,” he informed me. He lifted up on my hips and I slowly extricated his cock from my ass. It felt like it took a minute to fully pull out of me. The tug outward on my ass as the thick part pulled out was intense as hell. And thankfully I had indeed prepped adequately. He commented on this and was impressed. He got me on all fours at the edge of the bed (thankfully my bed was tall) and he stood up behind me. I asked him to put a bit more lube on (he did) and I took a good snootful of poppers. He positioned himself at my hole and said, “Get ready- cuz we ain’t stoppin til I put a baby in you.” And then he shoved in. The pleasure pain of it was exquisite. The thick part still hurt like fuck going in, but not like before. And he buried himself in me in one stroke and ache as he went into my second ring took my breath away. I screwed the poppers to my nose and prepared for his onslaught. It was borderline brutal. Once he was in, he set up to pistoning my guts with shorter deep thrusts. Making my second ring jack his head and shaft. And then every so often he’d do a long, slow, pullout— pause— then shove back in hard until his pelvis slapped my ass. I moaned and grunted with every hard thrust. The short strokes made me keen in delight. At some point my body gave in to his cock and he sensed it. It was like my ass stopped fighting and finally relaxed. When that happened, it was like I was transported to a different dimension. The pleasure. The deep deep pleasure was transcendent. It was like my whole body was on the edge of a sneeze and vibrating. When we reached this point, he started pulling his cock all the way out of me and then slamming it back in to the hilt. Again and again and again. I think I was either moaning or saying “oh fuck” with every thrust. I honestly don’t recall exactly. My vision was red from the poppers and I was almost having an out of body experience. “You ready to get pregnant, bitch?” He asked? “Fuck yes!! Knock me up deep!” I cried. He buried himself deep and did a series of quick, short thrusts. And then he grabbed my hips hard (enough to leave finger shaped bruises) and did one final wickedly hard thrust that he kept buried as deep as he could. I felt his massive member throb deep inside me. Deeper inside me than any man had ever been. It throbbed again. And again. And again. Six seven eight times. Or more. We stayed welded together until he stopped spurting and his dick started softening. Part of me was glad the fuck was over. My ass needed a break from the pain aspect. But the full feeling in my ass was so nice I didn’t want him to pull out. But eventually he did, but not before telling me to tighten my hole and squeegee every drop of seed out of his cock. I collapsed onto the bed and into a huge wet spot. Apparently he’d fucked the cum out of me, but I was so out of it, I didn’t realize when I had cum. As he cleaned himself up in my bathroom he complimented me on my ass and my ability to take his cock. “Most guys cry,” he said matter of factly. As I walked him to the door he said, “Now you read my ad, right? 100% pregnancy guarantee. If you don’t get it this time, I’ll come back til you do. I got a rep to protect. You just let me know.” He had to come back two more times before my pregnancy test came back positive.

Part 2 Todd looked at me at me saying, “If you want a blow job Anthony here would be glad to suck your cock, hell, he’ll even swallow your cum of you want him too." Before I knew what was going on Anthony quit cleaning up, hopped between my legs. had my shorts open and my cock down his throat. All while I was taking a hit from the pipe. Todd took the poops from me and held it out towards Anthony. He lifted his head from sucking my cock causing me to involuntarily whimper in disappointment as he jacked my cock while hitting the pipe. Anthony held the smoke in as he resumed his excellent such job. I watched him take the entire length of my 7½” cock down his throat and his it there when all of a sudden he let the smoke escape out around my cock. It looked so cool to watch and felt incredibly awesome as he kept up working my cock. Todd asked me, “Hired that mouth feeling bro?” I couldn’t deny it, “Fuck, it’s the best fucking blow job I’ve ever had.” I had just taken a couple hits off the pipe when Todd told me, “Bro, just relax, may back, close your eyes am enjoy Anthony’s mouth and throat.” I was starting to feel a little out of it, but still energized and very horny as Anthony continued to work my cock n and balls. His mouth felt amazing and even he went an the way down and you my cock into his throat, I’d feel his throat massaging the shaft of my cock. Suddenly I felt Anthony push my legs up allowing him battery access to work my balls. He was starting to push my legs up towards my ears to the point I was finding it difficult to move. I was about to say something when I felt a tongue I my hole. As strange as the thought of someone living my ass home was, the feeling was incredible. I began to moan as the simulation from my ass being licked and getting sucked had me moaning. I don’t know why but it you me a for to think how Anthony could be tonguing my hole while also sucking my cock. I was starting to become aware that there seemed to be more people at Todd's then when I first arrived. I opened my eyes at the same time someone over my head grabbed my arms. Anthony read still working his wonderful mouth on my cock while Todd was working his tongue on my hole. Todd began to finger my hole which feels as strange as his tongue at first. I then watched Todd grin and he held up a white rock. He put some lube on the rock and two of his fingers acct slowly stuck then inside my ass. It burned at first as Todd worked two lubed up fingers around inside my ass as I complained at the infusion. As abrupt the intrusion of his fingers penetrating my hole was the discomfort from the burning season began to morph into pure pleasure. This caused a deep conflict within me of guilt and disgust at the thought of enjoying a man finger fucking me and the thought of disgust of that same thought. I began moaning as he worked his fingers in and out of my hole and women he added a third finger my moan grew louder. Todd was looking into my eyes and it felt as if he was staring into my sole. As quickly as this all began it seemed as if it was about to end when Todd pulled how’s fingers from its home inside of me. I felt a moment if relief the quickly disappeared and then I felt an emptiness, a emptiness that grew into a hunger, a hunger for him to stick his fingers back inside my ass. I unexpectedly whimpered at the removal of his fingers. The look on Todd’s face told me that he wasn’t surprised at all as he said to me, “Is my little rich, entitled bitch missing having something indie his hole? You want me to put something back inside your bitch cunt?” I couldn’t believe what was coming out of my mouth as the desires of my body were trading control of my mouth as I answered, “Yes stick your fingers back inside my ass. It felt so good I get some more.” An evil grin appeared on Todd’s face as he moved his naked body began my legs forcing Anthony to let my cock dip from his mouth. It was at this moment I discover that my rock hard cock that Anthony had been sucking had shriveled up to almost nothing looking to me maybe 2” long. I was so transfixed on the sudden loss of my hard cock I barely heard Todd when he told me that he had something to sign inside my ass that he knew I was going to come to love as I felt something hard being pushed into my ass. Again the desires in my body were in control as my hole seemed to eagerly open up and suck in what he was pushing inside me. Looking up at Todd standing between my legs I realized that out was Todd’s cock the was sliding into my ass. My instinct was to push him off and run, but what I did seemed to happen automatically. My legs were released and I instinctively wrapped then around his taught, muscular frame and as a moan of pleasure escaped through my lips I pulled him in closer allowing him to work his cock deep inside me. The expression on his face changed to that of a victor, as if he had just won a big game. What I later learned he won was my ass which he now owns. He held his cock balls deep in my ass before slowly pulling out to the ridge of his glands before slowly thrusting all the way back inside. Todd fucked me with a steady pace to start and slowly began to build up to a steady rhythm which caused me to moan in pleasure. Every once if a while he’d thrust in deep and hard keeping his dick buried telling me, “I can tell by your you’re expression your enjoying my cock working your hole.” All throughout his fucking me thoughts were darting in and out of my mind. These difference thighs were making me feel conflicted. One second my mind was on how good Todd’s cock felt as he fucked me, the next second I felt guilty for enjoying getting fucked, the next I am thinking about my girlfriend and what will I say you her, then I’m thinking about what will my fucking affect me and I then worry what will happen if my very conservative family found out I was fucked by a guy and I liked it. With all the thoughts racing through my mind it made it difficult to bring myself to say what my dealer wanted to hear. I was hoping to get out of Todd’s place and never see him again. Todd had been fucking me for 30 maybe 45 minute all the time I moaned I pleasure. By this point I was getting a serious pounding when Todd slammed the full length of his cock deep in my ass and said to me, “When I eventually breed you I'll own your ass Tell me you want me to own your ass. Tell me you want to become my bitch.” I knew saying this would be strip away the last little bit of my dignity and put me in a position where I would (most likely) be getting fucked by Todd again and again. I tried to resist letting my body dictate my answer although I think my brain wasn’t that far behind as I felt him fired his cock as it was buried balls deep inside me. Todd was waiting for an answer as he continued, “Answer me, do you want me to own your ass? Do you want to be my bitch? If you don’t answer me I’m going to pull my cock out, give you a hefty dose of GHB, slam your ass with a strong dose of Tina, stuff a big rock up your cunt and throw you out on the street buck ass naked. If you think your horny now, after you’ve been given all that you’ll be pounding on my door to let you back inside so I can fuck you some more. Or you’ll you to the local park or maybe the adult book store. You’ll look for someone to fuck you, and when the Tina high starts to ware off you’ll be looking for a dealer to buy Tina from so you can get high again. The hunger for her will be so strong you’ll do anything to get some and that one way or another you'll become some dealer's bitch.” As he said this to me someone forced my mouth open and poured a foul tasting liquid in then held my mouth closed forcing me to swallow, saying “Swallow your G.” I felt someone place a tight strap on my arm as I turned my head to see them wipe my arm with a cold alcohol pad. I continued to watch as a syringe first with a semi-clear liquid was stuck into my vein. The plunger was slightly pulled back as a flash of red appeared before the plunger was pushed and I was given the contents and was told, “Are you ready tom blast into the stratosphere? Here’s a nice big slam for you.” Todd laughed as the tight strap was removed and I began to cough. As the drugs were hitting me I knew Todd was saying something that I could make out as I felt him start to slowly pull his cock from its home deep inside of my body. The last bit of resistance I had was gone as I found myself saying, “FUCK ME! Make me your bitch. Own my ass.” As the drugs worked they’re way through my body Todd resumed fucking me. As he worked his cock inside me it began to feel incredibly better then a few moments ago. I began to be aware that his breathing started to become faster as his cock seemed to get harder when again looked at me as I felt as if he was staring directly into my soul telling me, “I knew from the first time you came here that the day would come what’s I was going to breed you and make you my bitch. That time is now, I haven’t cum since then and I am about you how a 6 week load inside you. Tell me you was me to breed you. Been me for my cum, been for my dirty cum my bitch.” Just when I thought he couldn’t degrade me and get me any lower than he’d already taken me, he wanted me to ask for him to cum in my ass. The thought of him shooting him cum inside me caused me to think back on the numerous girls that I had shot my cum inside and how on a two of them I spent a few weeks worrying that I might have gotten them pregnant. This entire situation was reducing me to nothing more than a cum receptacle. At least I didn’t have to worry about Todd getting me pregnant. Todd was practically on top of me as he placed his knees on the couch as he fucked me. I could see the sweat dripping down his face and neck as he looked at me and baked out like an order or command, “SAY IT BITCH! TELL ME TO CUM IN YOUR ASS! BEG ME TO BREED YOU!” Without any hesitation I found myself screaming out, “FUCK ME! YEAH, FUCKING BREED ME, CUM IN MY ASS!” Todd began to grunt which friend into now if a howl as I felt his cock grow harder and then I could feel his cock spasm inside my hole m as he exclaimed, “FUCK! FUCK YEAH! FUCK, TAKE MY DIRTY CUM!” I heard one of the guys who was standing next to us and had witnessed my getting fucked say, “Breed that bitch, give him your charged load.” I heard another guy yell, “Fuck yeah Todd, poz that neg ass.” I was trying to figure out what they meant with each comment when Todd resumed fucking me, his cock still rock hard as he let me know, “Now I own you, I own your ass” which he punctuated when a couple deep, hard thrusts.”

I discovered a sauna in a run-down part of town in walking distance from my office. The reviews said it was a bit sleazy and was a sauna for “men not twinks” which I found intriguing. So I headed off there one afternoon. The guy who let me in through the nondescript door in a side street was probably in his fifties, pudgy and wearing tee-shirt and shorts. He smiled as he charged me the entrance fee. “New here, aren’t you?” he asked. I nodded as he handed me my key. “Well, enjoy,” he remarked with a grin. It was pretty run-down and smelled a bit of damp. As I was getting undressed, a nude man appeared beside me. He was old and skinny with a paunch and he had a big cock hanging down with some foam around it where he had shaved his pubes. “That’s better,” he commented in a thick, phlegmy voice. adding "I like it smooth.” I said something neutral and stripped off my pants. “Nice tatts” he remarked, looking at the designs on my bottom and arms. “Thanks,” I answered. I wasn’t used to this kind of direct talk, and felt excited as I headed to the sauna. After a while, he came in and sat beside me. He wasn’t wearing a towel and his cock was semi-hard against his thigh. “Least it’s a bit warmer in here, eh? Bit cold outside. First time?” “Yes,” I replied. Nodding, he asked my name and followed-up with some general questions, his hand resting idly on my thigh as his fingers caressed my cock. I gasped, but he was quite nonchalant and talking about the weather as he stroked me to full erection. “Nice cock," he remarked, adding “You bottom or top?” His blunt question somewhat embarrassed me, but still I was able to answer "Well, bottom mostly.” His cock was erect now, thick and covered in veins. I also notice he had apparently at some point slid a cock ring around his tool. “Want to fuck?” I didn’t know what to say, but not wanting to appear naïve or nervous, I just shrugged and answered “Sure.” He levered himself off the bench and I followed his flaccid, wrinkled buttocks along the corridor (he hadn’t bothered with a towel) until we reached a room with a large, oval bed in the middle. Tossing a small bottle on the mattress he muttered “Poppers, if you want em.” There were some packets of lube on the side. He tore one open and rubbed it on his cock, then pushed me onto my knees commanding "Bend forward and rest your head on your arms.” When I was in position he asked rather incongruously, “So what do you think of the place, then?” “Not bad...”I started to reply, feeling this was a weird time to be starting a conversation, but then I felt his bare cock pushing into my arsehole. I gasped as I opened for him and after a brief struggle, the big head slid up me in a rush. "Don’t - don’t you want a …condom?” I asked. He was deep in me now and starting to thrust slowly in and out, making me sigh with pleasure, answering “Nah, I hate the things and haven’t used them since I was diagnosed. Here, take some poppers," handing me the bottle, even as my mind took in what he’d said: I was being fucked raw by a poz cock. I took a sniff and felt myself relax into it. He was sliding rhythmically in and out, all the time talking to me as if we were waiting for a bus or something. It was bizarre, and yet it seemed to distract me from worrying about what I was doing. Suddenly, the door opened and the pudgy guy from the front desk came in with a black bin-liner. “Don’t mind me!” he commented, adding “Seen it all before. Just emptying the bins.” He bustled around clearing up, when all the time I was kneeling there being fucked. “Nice bum,” he remarked, stroking his crotch. “Many in today, Bill?” asked the man fucking me, although in truth he was beginning to pant and his movements were getting more urgent. “Yeah, a few now, Sid. Mostly regulars." Sid gasped and said “Hang…hang on. I think I’m going to cum. Yep…here it cums!” With that his cock swelled and throbbed and I realised to my horror that he was filling me with spunk. “Nice,” he commented contentedly, stepping back one or two steps so his cock flopped out and a dollop of slimy cum slid down my balls. The other man, Bill, dropped his shorts and a stubby erection sprang up stiffly under his flabby belly. Before I even had time to react, he got behind me, steadied my bottom with one hand and thrust his cock into me with the other. It was so matter of fact, so nonchalant without even asking I just sagged in shock as he began to thrust eagerly in and out. “Put..put the kettle on….Sid," he gasped, explaining “I’ll make a cuppa when I’m done.” Bill nodded and left as Sid worked his way to orgasm. “Gah!” He gasped at last “ Fucking beautiful!” He pushed hard against me and came in me, stroking my thighs and panting happily as he spurted. “Phew! Nice one!” he remarked as he withdrew, giving my bottom a playful slap. “Want some tea?” He pulled some tissue from the dispenser on the wall and wiped his dripping cock before stepping into his shorts. I just nodded and followed him downstairs, numb with what had happened. There was a small patio with a table and two plastic chairs. Sid sat on one reading a paper. On the other was a pool of what looked like sperm. Sid saw me looking and said “Some dirty bastards in here, alright.” I suddenly felt helpless with the filthiness of it all, and yet the pure animal pleasure excited me. Slowly I lowered myself into the seat, feeling the anonymous spunk oozing between my buttocks and coating my hole. Sid looked up and said “You’re not poz, are you?” I shook my head. “How did you know?” He shrugged. “Something about your face upstairs, the shock when I said I had been diagnosed.” He turned back to his paper and lit a cigarette. “Anyway, better get used to it. Neither Bill nor I are on meds, so you’re probably pregnant already.”

I was home from college for the summer, my parents are divorced so I spent the first part with my mom the second part with my dad, my Dad was a tall hairy broad bloke, had a Charlton Heston look about him too. My dad picked me up at the airport, grabbing my luggage he threw it in the truck then hugged me "It's great to see you" he smiled. I smiled back "It's great to see you too". He opened the door "Let's get out of here, before security runs us off." We chatted on the journey, Pulling in the driveway he turned to me "I couldn't get alot of time off so I will have to go to work, but if you will take me you can have the truck so your not stuck at the house." I didn't have a car so this was great, I didn't know how I was going to pass the time at home. I settled into my room, then called it a night I was really tired from traveling, so it wasn't long before I was asleep. The next morning came, my dad popped his head in "Steve it's time to get up , your gonna take me to work." I rolled over to say something but he was already gone, I got up, got dressed, and met him at the door. He smiled "Did you sleep ok?" He grabbed his coat it was freezing outside, I forgot how cold it got here. I simply nodded my head as I was still half asleep, grabbing my coat we were out the door. He handed me the keys "I'll let you drive so you can remember how to get to my new workplace." Opening the door he climbed in and we were off. After I dropped him off I went home and right back to bed. It was 4:30 so I left the house to pick up my dad, he climbed into the truck "Hey man I see you found your way." He chuckled I smiled "Yeah " My dad turned to me "Hey let's go get something to eat and have a couple of drinks I never got to celebrate your 19th birthday with you." I thought this was a great idea, so he had me go a different way. As we turned the corner I noticed an old adult bookstore, it was right behind my dad's workplace. I tried not to make my stare obvious, I felt my cock stir, I readjusted myself and asked my dad where he wanted to eat. After dinner it was late so we went home and to bed, All I could think about was that fucking bookstore. I looked it up the store online it was known to have gloryholes which got my dick hard. I had gone to a bookstore close to the campus and had my first gloryhole experience but, I'm straight. I like pussy just as much as the next guy and will fuck some pussy every chance I get. But I love having my dick sucked, I don't give a fuck who's doing it a mouth is a mouth. The next day came and I dropped my dad off at work, I thought I would leave early to pick up my dad and hit it up the bookstore then. Dad turned to me "We'll go out for dinner tonight so we can catch up some more ok." Dropping him off, I drove around the block to check out the bookstore again, it was on, I would come back early to pick up my dad and hit the store then. As my day went on, i was horny, grabbed keys and made sure not to drive by my dad's work I took another route, parking the truck down the street so as to not be noticed. Once inside I walked up to the counter nervously, the guy took my entrance fee and I was heading thru the door. It was a long hallway with booths down one side, there were signs with warnings which I paid no attention. I opened the first door no gloryhole so I went down further picking another booth. Looking in I saw the hole on the one side, jackpot I thought, entering I put some money in as the porn started playing. I was in the booth about 10 minutes when I heard the door open, close and lock, the screen lit up. Before long I saw a finger come thru the hole I dropped my pants, stood up, and put my dick thru the hole. It was amazing the guys mouth was so warm, I could feel my cock slide across his lips as he sucked me, a moan escaped my mouth. I hadn't had pussy let alone head since I got here and my balls were aching for release. I pushed my pelvis as flat to the wall as I could so he could suck every inch of my cock "That's it man suck that fucking cock" I whispered. He pulled off it "Hell yeah, you gonna give me that load dude." He wasted no time going back down on my cock. I began to face fuck him I knew I wouldn't last long so I told him to take it slow, it was no use I felt my fucking nuts tighten up "Dude I'm about to blow this down your fucking throat." I started to breathe heavy as I started shooting, my dick throbbed over and over as I filled the guys mouth and throat with my jizz. He kept sucking til I was empty "Fuck man you about drowned me that was a fucking load!" He exclaimed. Pulling my dick back thru, he got up and left, it wasn't long before someone else entered the booth and another finger was at the hole. I didn't think I could cum again so soon but I stood up, putting my dick back thru the hole, feeling another wet warm mouth my dick began to get hard again this guy was better than the first "Oh yeah dude your gonna get this load." I could already feel another load brewing in my balls. This guy was quite the eager cocksucker "Oh man I want you to cum all over my fucking face!" Starting to suck my cock first his hand then his mouth I could feel his tongue licking the head of my dick, I knew I wouldn't be able to hold back, he started to pick up the pace when I told him I was going to bust. I tilted my head back "Oh fuck man here it fucking cums!" With that I felt my balls tighten again, I gasped as I shot my load, he licked the head and stroked me at the same time. He got up to leave as I looked at my cell phone thinking I had better get out of here to pick up my dad, as I opened the door to walk out the other guy did to. I looked at him smirking as had my cum all over his face, he didn't even bother to wipe it off. Walking away, the door to the hallway opened again, looking up I froze, it was my dad. Ducking into the booth the guy had been in I closed the door and locked it. I stood by the door so nervous, thinking I could try to leave, an attendant came thru the hallway telling me to put money in the machine, I couldn't go back out right away in case my dad was out there so I had no choice. I put some money in and the movie began to play. I heard the door to the booth I was previously in open, close, and lock then the porn started to play. Standing close to the gloryhole the other person would not be able to see me but it didn't seem to matter because I saw his finger rubbing the hole. I thought what the fuck I have time to get my dick sucked again, sticking my cock thru the hole I felt another warm mouth, in this cold weather I loved the sensation of pulling my cock out in the cold air then having it engulfed by a hot wet mouth. There was no doubt this guy had sucked some cock before he was a pro, he didn't mess around he was all throat, all the way down til I could feel his nose in my pubes. Applying the perfect amount of suction and hand stroke on the way back up, I couldn't say a word, I was absolutely speechless. I had already cum twice so this one wasn't going to be easy but rather than say anything I just let this guy suck my cock, enjoying his skills. My cock was rock hard, I didn't think it was possible but he got me there. He pulled back every so often to just stroke me so I never knew when he was going to go back down on me, it was fucking awesome. He pulled back off my cock, this time he seemed to take longer. When he went back down on my cock it felt so fucking good I couldn't believe it I let out a gasp, it felt like velvet, it was so tight, warm, but not as wet it felt like pussy. I pulled back away from the gloryhole a little so I could see his lips, when I looked down I didn't see lips, instead I see the guys hairy ass. He had my cock right up his ass, I started to pull out but he reached back grabbing my balls so I couldn't, he immediately started to ride my dick. I could feel how good his ass felt....it worked! Squeezing his ass tight with every upstroke he was literarily sucking my cock with his asshole. I stood at the wall gape mouthed, I was in fucking ecstasy I couldn't say a word. I had never fucked anyone thru the gloryhole before, when a guy would put his ass up to the hole I would pass or pull out, but this guy was so moist, i think he was carrying a load already, it was like silk. This time I could feel my load building I wanted to say something but I couldn't it was just to fucking good. I wanted to cum in this guy bad so I started to fuck him as I felt my load start to explode. I came so fucking hard in this guys ass I wanted to absolutely scream! He could feel me cumming as my knees buckled against the wall, I thought I would pass out. I groaned as I shoved my dick as deep in his ass as I could. He reached back grabbing my balls so I couldn't pull out "That's it boy cum in my fucking ass!" He was panting and groaning... Fuck me...., I recognize that voice..... it was my dad! I stopped as he continued to ride my cock me unloading the last drops of cum in him. Trying to pull out he held on to my balls, I knew if I told him to let go he was bound to recognize me, I had no choice and let my dad finish riding me before he pulled off my dick. Once he was done I flew out of the bookstore, jumped in the truck and hauled ass. I pulled in to parking lot to pick him up as he walked around the building, my heart began to race. I had to think,think...It was to late as he was in the truck "Let's get something to eat, I'm starving." We sat down to dinner and nothing was ever said about the secret ass-fucking I gave him at the bookstore, I felt that he really didn't know it was me, I was relieved.although he did keep scratching his ass at times. We drank and talked about his work day and I just smiled "What you smiling for?" He looked at me I looked back at him, the handsome masculin father of mine "Just glad to be here Dad." I was smiling thinking about how my dad was sitting across from the table with his ass full of my cum and whilst here will fill him again and agsin, anonymously of course... Thanks Dad

CHAPTER 1: Tyler dad made a fortune with the exploitation of swingers sex club. In the weekends the club was packed with straight and bi couples. After Tyler’s mom died his dad blocked all emotions and was only busy working. Tyler had a friend at school to talk with, but when they grew older the conversions mostly were about girls. A subject that didn’t do much for Tyler. When he was online he came across a link to a gay porn website a world opened up. When he was 18 he discovered Grindr and after his first time having sex he wanted more. Within a few month he frequently visited sex parties. At one of these parties he met a few guys that introduced him to chems and took him to other more intense parties. He saw boys taking load after load and begging to become part of the brotherhood. Tyler knew right away that he wanted to be one of them. A few months before turning 19 he got the news that he was POZ and to celebrate he took a biohazard tattoo on his dick. In the next few years he started to cover his body with tattoos. After coming home from a POZ party he found his dad lying dead in the hallway; A heart attack. Tyler was heartbroken but determined to turn this into something positive. He closed and stripped the swingers cluband after a few months re-opened as a gay bathhouse. Tyler hired 12 good-looking young boys as staff. He only hired boys he knew from the POZ parties. The only thing the boys wear while working is a leather harness with a cocking with an anal plug attached. The harness has a lock and can only be removed with a key. Only customers with a green or red wristband are allow to touch the staff. All other customers without a special wristband that touch the boys without consent is banned. The bathhouse is open from 11:00 in the morning until 3:00 at night, but for customers with a wristband can stay 24/7. The red wristband are members which Tyler personal invited. You can only become a member through another member and when you are young than 40, POZ and not on meds. Boys between 18 and 25 get a green wristband. Every night after 3:00 the bathhouse is change into one big POZ party hosted by Tyler. Anyone that wants to use condoms is asked to leave and chems are allowed. Before the party starts the boys with the green wristband Tyler likes are offered a drink secretly laced with G. Last week Tyler saw a boy that he wants to convert into his personal slut. The boy was 20 years old with medium-long blond hair that was tied together tight in a small tail. His body was athletic and hairless. Everyone without a wristband is asked to get dressed. The blond boy also walks towards the lockers. Tyler stops him and ask “You don’t have to leave”. The boy replies “I’m here with my brother and he’s 26 so he has no wristband”. Tyler grabs a wristband from behind the counter and says “Now you can both stay”. The boy smiles and nods. After 5 minutes he’s back with his brother. “You could be twins” Tyler says before asking their names. The youngest is called Zack and the oldest is Dane. “Want a drink boys?” asks Tyler while handing them a laced drink. Both boys nod. Tyler tells two of his staff to keep refilling when the glasses are empty. In total 11 boys and 17 members stayed. Most of them took of their towels showing their big dicks. Some boys can’t hide their lust and move towards a group of black guys with huge black cocks sticking out. The first 2 boys get worked down on their knees and 2 others automatically get down. You can hear the boys gagging on the monster cocks. Tyler walks towards the brothers. Zack say “It’s getting warm here”. Tyler replies “Let’s lay down over there”. The boys lay down on the huge bed in the orgy room. Tyler removes his short and shirt. “Wow! Love the tattoos” says Dane. “Yeah they look good on your ripped body” Zack adds. Tyler thanks both boys. “Your bodies are also hot… why not remove your towels” he replies. Both boys remove the towels revealing two huge cocks. Tyler’s cock starts to grow. “He likes what he seeing” Dane says to Zack pointing at Tyler's growing dick. Zack moves down and swallows Tyler's cock. Dane begins to move away. “Where are you going?” asks Tyler. “We never have sex in a threesome” he replies. “Are you afraid of competition??” Tyler says laughing before asking one of his staff to bring him his pipe. “This calms your nerves” Tyler says. He lights the pipes and starts to inhale. The boy that brought the pipe whispers in Dane’s ear. Tyler grabs Dane and pulls him closer for a kiss and gives him a shotgun. After 10 seconds he exhales. Tyler repeats that twice and then does the same with Zack. “What is that?” Zack asks but Tyler doesn’t respond and pushes Zack down again. “Suck that cock” Tyler says pushing Dane towards the boy that brought the pipe. Dane swallow down the cock while tyler starts to suck Dane’s dick. Tyler get a small tube of lube and places it at Dane’s hole. The small nozzle enters his hole with easy. He squirts a load of lube inside. Dane moans. “Yes it burns a bit but in a few seconds it will stop” Tyler replies. Tyler know that the lube contains enough Tina to transform him into a perfect slut. He asks Zack if he want to squirt some lube in his ass before asking him to turn around. Zack also moans when the lube begins to take effect. Both boys start to moan louder. “This will make the feeling more intense” says Tyler as he starts to blindfold both boys. “My boy will fuck you Zack and you will fuck me and i will fuck Dane” Tyler explains. But instead of doing what he said he lays down manoeuvres Zack onto his dick. Zack slowly gets impaled by the big cock. “Next” Tyler says. One of the others boys helps Dane To manoeuvre on top of his younger brothers dick. When the whole cock is swallowed by Dane’s hole he starts to ride the pole. “Your ass feels amazing Tyler” moans Zack. “His dick feels even better” says Dane. 4 people are filming how both brothers fuck each other. After 10 minutes we switch position. After removing the blindfold Tyler says “Dane i would love to see you fuck you younger brother”. “What?! No way… I will be the worse sex ever!” Dane shouts. “No i’m sure you’ll both enjoy it” Says Tyler with a grin. “Never” replies Zack. Both boys are handed a phone playing the video made earlier. Their eyes are wide open while fingering their holes. “You want my cock in your ass Dane? Then you know what to do.” Tyler adds. Dane can’t hide the urge for cock. He trows his brother on his stomach and positions his dick. Zack struggles a bit. “Stop struggling. I’m the oldest so you do as i say.” Dane growls before slamming his cock deep inside his brother. Tyler gets in position behind Dane and slips his cock in Dane’s ass”. They fuck as an well-synced machine. Tyler gives a sign and two boys grab Zack’s arm tie a rubber band around it. Before Zack knows whats happening a syringe enters his vein and the Tina enters the bloodstream. “Take a good look and see him change in a horny slut” Tyler whispers in Dane’s ear. The rubber band snaps off and Zack starts to cough. Hie begins to moan while his body starts to pulsate. His ass opens up and Dane’s dick sinks deeper inside. Dane feels the head of his cock passing the second ring. The second ring begins to tighten around the swollen head. Dane tries to pull out but the right tightens with every attempt. A warm feeling begins to build op in Dane’s balls. Zack begins to moan louder when he feels his brothers dick swell up. With a deep animalistic grunt he starts to shoot thick streams of cum deep inside his young brother. After 3 minutes he pulls out and falls exhausted besides his brother. Tyler gives another signand before Dane can act the rubber band snaps off and he start to couch. Tyler yells “It’s time boys” and within 20 seconds all 12 boys working for him are gathered around him. “Like you all became brothers these 2 will also brothers. So dump as many of your loads containing my toxic dna deep inside them”. After Tyler’s speech he flips zack on his back lifts his legs and begins to pound his ass using Dane’s cum as lube. At the same time the first of his boys begins fucking Dane. Tyler begins to fuck harder. Zack begins begging for more. “Yes Harder… Give me more…”. Tyler begin to laugh and says “I want to hear you beg for my cum… beg me for my POZ cum..”. The Tina turned Zack a fuck slut without a will of his own as he start to beg Tyler to POZ him. “Yes fuck me harder… I want your load… your dirty POZ load… make me yours…”. Tyler gets turned on by these words he feels his cum boiling in his balls. He looks at Dane and sees how one of his boy shoot a third load in his ass. Tyler grunts deep and shoot a huge load in Zack’s ass. As he pulls out the cum comes gushing out the open ass. Quickly one of the boys takes his place. After shooting a huge load in Dane’s ass Tyler walks back to the bar area. His cocks begins to get hard when he sees how a slim twink boy slowly sliding on to a black monster cock. The whole 12.5” disappears inside the boy. “Did you cover your dick with crystals?” asks another black dude. “Yes… i can feel his body giving in… wanna try if he’s ready?” says the one with his dick deep in the boy. He pulls the twink close to his chest and wraps his arm around him. The other positions him self behind the boy and starts to push his 11” cock besides the other dick. The boys body start shaking and the boys begs to stop. The second dick slowly stretches the boys hole to the max. Slowly the dick sinks deeper until it’s completely disappears. Slowly he starts to move his cock in and out. Faster and Faster. The boys is moaning from pleasure. “I’m close” the first black guy yells. “Me too” replies the other. They both ram their cocks deep inside, This is to much for the young boy and passes out. Both dicks unload deep in his ass. One pulls out as a third black cock takes it’s place. “I will wake him up!” and rams his big cock inside. The boy body twitches and with a loud cry he’s comes back. The cum gets fuck out of his ass. The boy gets pounded hard for at least another 15 minutes before getting a third load planted deep in his ass. Tyler smiles and is glad to see that another boy is converted into a POZ cum slut. TO BE CONTINUED?

"Hey Stephen how are you doing?" I say walking into my girlfriends apartment. We're pretty new but with her crazy work schedule and the uncertainty of traffic her roommates were ok with her giving me a key so I could hang out and wait for her. "I'm good, a light day at the office and an exciting weekend planned ahead", he smiled as he changed the channel and dipped his hand into a bowl of snacks. "Oh? What's going on this weekend?" I asked as I entered my girlfriends room to drop my weekend bag off. "Cory's birthday party is this weekend!" "OH that's right! Shoot I wonder if Katie remembered." "You're cute", he laughed, "you guys don't need to get him anything, though it wouldn't hurt if you'd treat this more like home and walk around shirtless once in a while." "Funny, though I'm sure Katie wouldn't mind either." I said brushing it off. "You guys should just hang out tomorrow, drinks, music, games. The usual, but with more people." "Sounds fun, but I don't know Katie's schedule. But I'm sure we'll join." I went into the room and laid down on the bed. I spend the weekends here, there's always an event of some kind. I don't mind, and their friends are fun. Flirting never hurt and Katie thinks it's funny. The events never lead to anything much, just lots of drinking and on the rare occasion a guy will join the couple, Stephen and Cory, in their bedroom next door. I've never done anything with a guy, the idea of it is rather odd to me, and as much fun as they sound like they have beyond the wall, it's not my cup of tea. Katie came home late, like usual and we spent the evening after dinner watching Netflix and sex to tire us out before passing out in bed. She gets really wet and to avoid making a mess we have a collection of towels to lay down, and we mix things up with a bag of toys we keep under the bed, a few vibrators, a dildo etc. The next morning the party started early, Cory and Stephen were in the kitchen mixing mimosas and made Katie and I one. We joined them and wished Cory a happy birthday as we started the music and let the drinks flow. With a lack of breakfast I was starting to feel the booze, and Katie fearing she would be called into work kept handing her drinks to me. Guy after guy trickled into the party, bringing more booze, food, and energy. I was really feeling the drinks and could barely keep their names straight. Katie ran off on her phone. "There she goes" I thought. She came up and apologized for having to go into work and told me to have fun, and told Stephen to "protect me". They laughed it off and she ran out the door. The day went on and I was a bit more than tipsy, I went to the fridge to grab a water bottle and there were a new collection of little bottles on the door. I picked one up "Jungle Juice Platinum" it read. A guy walked up behind me and pinched my ass. "Starting early today huh?" he said reaching around to my cock and the other grabbing the bottle. I stuck my ass out to avoid his hand on my dick and my ass came into contact with his groin. "Oh! Uh I don't know what this stuff is and uh no thanks haha" I said turning and backing up. "You've never done poppers?! he exclaimed. Stephen heard that and "came to the rescue". He took the guy by the shoulders and walked him out of the kitchen and came back. "Hey sorry about that we can get a little frisky when alcohol is involved. I see you found some fun stuff there." "Uh yeah I guess what is it?" I asked still holding the little bottle. "They're called poppers, they just kind of make you enjoy sex more. Take it! give it a shot, might spice things up." I grabbed a water bottle and the "poppers" as he said and went to the bedroom, placing the poppers on the night stand for tonight. I looked up how to take them and it seemed simple enough, it also said "relaxes soft tissues, as in the muscles surrounding the anus". "Huh.. that's why they must like it then," I thought. I started watching porn on my phone and got curious, the girls seem to enjoy anal sex, and of course the gay guys like it. I wonder what it feels like, I reached under the bed and grabbed the toys. I got on my hands and knees and lubed up the toy, with the phone resting against the pillow, I slowly pressed the small toy into my ass. It felt very weird, and my body pushed it right back out. "Oh yeah, the poppers should make this better". I opened the bottle and as instructed put it under my nose to inhale. It made me cough, but almost immediately I was light headed. I pushed the toy in and it started to feel good. I think I can handle the bigger one. I reached into the bag and got the bigger dildo, it's just slightly bigger than myself so about 7 inches but thicker. with a bit of lube my ass took the entire toy. I was shocked. It felt good, but hard and a bit rough. I took a hit of more poppers and let it rest inside me. "This is much better than the bathroom!" I hear from behind me. "Holy shit!" I flipped over on my back, the toy shooting out of my ass and landing at the foot of a tall tattooed clean cut guy. "No, no, you're clearly enjoying it. Continue." he said handing me the toy. "Flip back around" My eyes darted to the door, it was shut and locked. "Continue..." he repeated, "let me help". He grabbed my legs and turned me over, grabbed my ass and pulled me up onto all fours. He took the toy, spit on it and pushed it in and out of me. It felt amazing, I reached out for the poppers and he laughed, "oh you really want to have fun, take 1 hit per nostril you slut." "Oh fuck" I said out loud, I had never been treated this way with girls and it was really dirty. I took the hits of poppers and as I did he took the toy out and put a bigger one in, AMAZING. It felt so good, it was getting so deep. He grabbed my wrists and put them on my lower back, and that's when I felt it. His hips rammed against my ass, his balls knocking into mine. He moaned and quickened his pace. I had never felt anything like it, my head was spinning, my cock was soft but I was hornier than ever. He took the poppers and poured some on my underwear and shoved it in my mouth. My head was throbbing, ass was throbbing, cock was throbbing. He ripped the underwear out of my mouth and pulled my hair. "Where am I going to cum bitch." "I don't care" I managed to say in my haze. "That's a good slut" he said as he thrust hard into my ass and yelled as he released into me. He put his shirt back on and there was a knocking on the door. FUCK FUCK FUCK! I immediately came to my senses. He just let the whole party know what was going on in here. I scrabbled and tried to put clothes on but he opened the door. The whole party was trying to look in the door. Poppers and toys all over the bed, and his cock still dripping cum. He grabbed his shorts and walked out, "great party Cory, he's all yours boys," he said as he left the party. They all stood there, half of them mouths agape. Stephen pushed through the crowd, and shut the door. "You ok?" he asked sitting next to me on the bed. "Yeah, just worried about what Katie will say" "We can keep it a secret if you want, from her." he said as he rubbed my back. "Yes please." "Looks like you enjoyed it" he said wrapping his hand around my hard dick. "I actually enjoyed it a lot more than I ever imagined, but what does that mean now" "It doesn't have to mean anything, you clearly love women. you just happen to have fun with cocks. Word will spread through our group of friends, Thomas brags about all the guys he converts. "Converts? from straight to gay?" "Haha no, you're cute. He's Poz, although it looks like he might have succeeded in that too. It's not for sure, but you better go to the doctor to be safe. We'll be having a lot more fun."

Chapter 2 I was sitting across from Earl at his table, now. Part of me was sad that I couldn't see his cock anymore and the other part was relieved. I'm a professional performing an important community service, and I wasn't going to get distracted by something like that. I was talking to him more about what our non-profit offers, and the whole time I was trying not to think about what it would feel like to have a cock head that big in my ass. I could think about it tonight while my boyfriend "fucked" me—right now, I just had to give him our spiel and get the hell out. "We believe that a single mistake should not define someone's life, and that you represent one of the most marginalized communities in the country. We offer community outreach, job education, and general quality of living assistance so that your transition into the outside world can be more pleasurable-pleasant. Sorry, I misspoke." "What the fuck are you talking about?" "I just mean that... I don't know, that we're qualified to help you with stuff you need now that you're out of jail." "I need to get my dick wet. Can you help with that?" Fuck. Earl even said it out loud! This wasn't the first time that I'd been hit on by a client—it sort of comes with the territory when you're a teen boy working with sex offenders for a living. It's so common that I even get offended when they don't flirt back. But Earl was being so open about it in a way that none of the others didn't dare. What do I say? "Umm..." I couldn't deny how bad I wanted this. In a way, we both had power over each other. His power—that I knew he was already a disgusting rapist—made me afraid. My power—that I knew I could always claim I was raped, and enjoy this without worrying about getting caught—made me aroused. The combination made my heart beat as hard as I'd ever felt it. My tight, shaved asshole was literally throbbing. Fuck, I wanted to feel my hole get reshaped by the most immoral man I'd ever met. And what was up with that biohazard tattoo? It's not like he could seriously hurt me by fucking me, right? I had to be professional. If he was gonna try to fuck me, he could try: if I consented, it wouldn't be as erotic anyway. I would be able to say truthfully that I was a good caseworker and I'd be able to enjoy being raped even more. But I was gonna at least pretend like I wasn't trying to get this evil motherfucker to breed me. "No, I'm not allowed to help with that. I'm sorry, sir!" "You don't have to help, babyboy. It's enough just looking at you. Twice as pretty as anyone I had in the joint. I'll take care of myself, if you don't mind." He spat in his palm and started stroking his huge dick slowly. His head was poking out from the table. Fuck... it took all the strength I had not to crawl under the table and glue my tongue to his balls. I could smell his musk from six feet away. Fuck, fuck, fuck! He smelled so good. I was in serious danger. "Sir..." "Keep calling me that. A lot of pretty cunts called me that when I was doing time. I wouldn't breed them if they didn't call me that." "You didn't use condoms?" "I never use condoms." "Oh fuck..." I was way over my head. This evil fucking rapist was literally everything I've ever wanted in a sexual partner. I couldn't help but think that if he forced himself on me, I wouldn't fight back at all. "Maybe you need sex education assistance?" "Pointless. I'm gay and I'm not getting any cunt pregnant. As for STDs... let's just say I'm not worried." He was looking right at me. "Are you gonna drink that, babyboy? I'd be offended if you didn't." He was right. My job is to help people, and that means earning their trust. "Of course, sir." He stroked his huge, uncut cock faster when he heard me say that. I took the double shot in one gulp. "Good boy," he said. I felt funny. My ass felt loose and I felt my head feel warm and cloudy. "This drink is really strong, sir..." "That's because I put 10 mg of Ambien in it, boy. You aren't gonna remember a lick of this, but you're gonna love it." Shit. Did this pervert really drug me? I felt the effects more and more but only felt more turned on. Oh god... what was about to happen to me? "Come here, pretty young faggot." In what seemed like an instant, I was in his strong arms, being carried into the bedroom of his shabby apartment. "You're about to find out why they gave Daddy 10 years." All I could do was stare at his fat, throbbing cock, and thank God (or Lucifer) that I was about to get raped by it. TBC (Thanks for the positive feedback, it's good to know other people are as degenerate as me 🙂)

Note: I got the idea for this after seeing a bunch of video clips of a guy called Timothy Champagne. He’s tall and muscled with shaggy blonde hair and tops a bunch of guys in videos. A total stud with a handsome face, a great smile and in all the clips he looks like he’s having a blast. Not generally my my type (a little lean and hairless) but something about him is supremely sexy. Matt is basically that guy as I imagine him. Adam is like a young Atlas Grant. Matt: It was early on a weekday afternoon at the beach. Matt had spent the whole morning surfing in the rough waves, and was done. He knew the guy sitting on the bench was staring at him. The fags always wanted to suck his cock when he came to the beach to surf. Why not? Matt is 25, 6’2”, 180 lbs of lean muscle, furry blonde chest and beard and a nice fat cock with a super furry blonde ass. He basically fucked anything with a hole, no matter what gender. He liked fags because they were always more direct about hitting on him and he rarely turned them down. Plus fags didn’t mind when he fucked them hard and slapped them around a bit. Didn’t matter their age, younger ones were hot, older ones often wanted to pay him. He never turned down money for a fuck. It kept him in weed and T. Matt had rolled down the top of his wet suit, opened the back of his van and started to put his gear away. As soon as it was all stowed, he looked over at the fag trying to be inconspicuous but doing a piss poor job of it. The guy couldn’t stop touching his dick while watching Matt. So Matt decided to put on a little show. The beach was mostly deserted, just a a few other people were out surfing and only a few cars were in the parking lot with no people visible. The only other person was the fag who couldn’t stop staring. He rolled the rest of his wet suit down and took it off, standing behind the van, completely naked. Matt loved the sun on his naked body and it was a gorgeous sunny California day in the 80s. Matt shook his wet suit a little bit to get some more of the water out and leaned over to lay it out in the back of the van, making sure to show off his furry ass so the fag could see it. Matt stole a glance and noticed that the guy was playing with his dick even more obviously through his shorts. This little cat and mouse game was about to get Matt a nice cunt to breed. He stood up and stretched out completely, letting the warm air dry his skin off, then he grabbed his fat uncut dick and started to play with it, looking directly at the kid sitting on the bench. He quickly got hard and the kid’s eyes got bigger and bigger, like he couldn’t believe what was happening. Matt crooked his finger and called the kid over. At first he didn’t move but after a few seconds, the kid got up and walked to Matt’s van quickly. He didn’t say a word, he just stared at Matt’s cock. Fags were so easy to use. “Get in the van, dude.” The kid just stood there, staring at Matt. “Come on man, get in. NOW.” Suddenly the kid looked up, startled and said “Oh. Sure.” He climbed in the back of Matt’s van and crouched there. Matt just laughed and thought “this is gonna be fun.” He climbed in after the kid, still completely naked and pulled the rear doors shut. There were a couple of pillows and a sleeping bag in the back for emergencies. Matt grabbed the sleeping bag and unzipped it while the kid just sat there, mesmerized. “Come on, man, get naked. Gonna fuck your ass. But first, have a taste.” The kid hesitated again and again, Matt just said “NOW.” The kid quickly shucked his clothes and Matt liked what he saw. The kid was short, thick and furry. About 5’5” and a muscled torso covered in black hair. Matt told him to turn around and he did without saying a word. “Nice little furry hole there. You like getting fucked dude?” “Um. Sometimes. I’m not very experienced, to be honest.” The kid blushed which was really cute, and Matt just laughed. “Don’t worry man, I’m not gonna hurt you. I’m a nice guy who’s horny all the fucking time. What’s your name? How old are you?” “Adam. I’m 20.” “Good, now get over here and suck my cock.” This time Matt didn’t have to tell the kid twice. He sat down on the floor on the sleeping bag, and propped the pillows behind his back so he could lean against the wall of the van while the fag got busy. Adam took most of Matt’s fat dick in his mouth and started sucking it immediately. It was a little toothy at first, so Matt pulled his mouth up by Adam’s curly hair and said “watch your fucking teeth, fag.” Adam immediately responded “Yes, sir!” and shoved the fat surfer cock down his entire throat. He was getting a good rhythm going, taking all of Matt’s cock on every stroke and Matt grabbed him by the ears and started to regulate the depth and speed of the blow job. “That’s better, faggot.” Matt slowed down and sped up, taking as much pleasure as he could from the cute kid’s mouth. But he was ready for more so after a few minutes, he slowed the kid’s mouth down and held him in place as Matt’s cock throbbed, lodged all the way down Adam’s throat. He started to push back, clearly having a hard time breathing and Matt held onto his head. Finally he released Adam and the fag came up for air, gasping with his face covered in spit. After he caught his breath, Adam moved to go back down on Matt’s cock but Matt pulled his face up and started kissing him hard on the mouth. The kid responded immediately with a moan and melted into Matt’s arms. Matt reached down behind the kid and started touching his hole. He pulled Adam away from a deep kiss and stuck his fingers in Adam’s mouth to lube them up, then reached down and started playing with Adam’s furry cunt. The kid moaned again, deeper and more desperate. Matt could tell this was going to be fun. After he spent some time playing with Adam’s hole, Matt pulled him in close again and started teasing Adam’s newly lubed up hole with his fat hard cock. “Do you have any rubbers?” Adam asked. “No. Gonna fuck you anyway.” “Um. I. Um.” Matt laughed since he knew just how to fix this problem. He grabbed the back of Adam’s head and pulled him in close for another deep kiss, all the while playing with his butthole. The hole was relaxed and clean, so Matt knew it was a matter of time before Adam let him in his hole raw. After a couple of minutes of making out and ass play, Adam pulled away from Matt, out of breath and said “fuck it man. I can’t wait to have your cock in me. Just don’t cum inside, OK?” “Sure, kid. Whatever you say.” Matt smiled his big goofy surfer boy smile, kissed the kid again and slowly maneuvered Adam’s butt onto his cock. Considering Matt’s long, fat cock, he was impressed that Adam took it all the way down the root in one continuous, slow push. He continued to kiss Adam as the kid impaled himself on the huge cock. Once Adam was at the root of his cock, he reached over and opened a zippered pouch, pulling out a glass pipe and a baggie. “Sit still for a second, kid. We’re gonna have some fun. You got anywhere you need to be?” Adam just moaned and said “fuck no. I was bored so I decided to come watch guys surf and walk on the beach.” Matt laughed and said “never thought you’d end up with a surfer dude’s cock in your cunt, did you.” Adam moaned again and said “fuck, no. But I fucking love it.” Matt laughed again and said “OK, sit still for a second, so I can load the pipe.” “I don’t do drugs,” Adam said. “You do now,” Matt replied, quickly loaded the pipe and lit it, melting the large shards in the bottom of the bowl while expertly maneuvering the bowl so nothing burned. He took a huge hit off the pipe, and then pulled a still reluctant Adam in for a shotgun and a kiss. He looked surprised when Matt started to exhale the smoke into his lungs, but quickly realized what he was supposed to do and breathed in. They shared the first hit back and forth until it was gone, and then Matt turned the pipe around and explained to Adam how to smoke it. They traded shotguns for a few minutes while Matt’s rock hard cock was still lodged up his hole. Finally, Matt set the pipe down in a safe spot, pulled Adam in to make out with him again and started moving his hips to fuck Adam’s hole. The kid moaned loudly as his ass started to quickly adjust to accept the cock that was invading it. Matt started to move the kid up and down on his dick, which caused Adam to moan even more. “How’s that feel?” “Fuck, Matt. I don’t think I’ve ever felt so fucking horny in my life!” He was panting loudly as Matt picked up speed, fucking his furry little cunt. Matt laughed and said “it’s the T. Makes everyone horny. Most guys can’t get hard with it, but it just makes my dick harder." Matt reached down and touched Adam’s cock which was completely soft. “See? You can’t get hard, just proves you’re a fagdump for loads.” Adam just moaned more loudly and said “I don’t fucking care what I am, just never stop fucking my hole!” Matt laughed and said “That’s the reaction I usually get. Now let’s get the first load in your cunt and then head back to my place. I think we can probably have some fun all day.” Matt turned Adam around and laid him on his back on the pillows so he could pound the kid’s cunt. “Let’s get this first load out of the way so we can spend more time fucking your pussy in my apartment.” Matt picked up the pace and started really pounding the kid’s hole, which just caused him to moan louder and beg to be fucked harder. All fags are the same. They all wanted his big cock, and they all wanted it hard and rough. After a couple minutes of pounding Adam’s big ass, Matt leaned down to him, grinned and whispered “Are you sure you want me to pull out? Are you SURE?” Adam just grabbed onto Matt’s ass and pulled him as deep as possible inside. “FUUUUUCK man! No! Don’t pull out! Please! I gotta have your load in my hole! No one ever fucked me like this before. I need it!” Matt leaned down again and kissed the kid while he pounded Adam’s hole mercilessly. “Gonna breed ya. Gonna breed ya. Gonna breed ya…..take it you fucking faggot! NOW.” Finally, he buried himself as deeply as possible in Adam’s hole and let loose with a huge load of cum. Adam could feel Matt’s cock throbbing inside his cunt and reached back to, once again, pull Matt as deeply as possible inside. They both caught their breath and Matt’s cock started to soften. He immediately rolled Adam over onto his shoulders so his ass was sticking straight up in the air. Matt reached over and opened another bag and pulled out a nice sized butt plug. He grinned at Adam and said “don’t want lose that load when we’re going to my house.” Adam smiled and let the plug slip inside of his raw ass lips. He moaned again when the plug hit home and laid down flat for a minute. Matt started to get ready to leave, putting on a pair of shorts and a tank top, commando of course. Adam started to get dressed as well, when Matt said “nope. No clothes for you. You’re gonna give me road head while we go back to my apartment. Keep the plug in and clean off my dick. It’s not far.” Adam was completely smitten and obeyed without thinking. His brain was partially addled by the drugs and partly by the fuck he’d just taken but he couldn’t think of saying no, and didn’t even think about his car parked down the row. He just crouched down next to Matt sitting in the driver’s seat. Matt started the van and pulled his cock out through the fly of his shorts. “OK, fag. Suck it while I drive.” Adam started sucking Matt’s hard cock immediately and didn’t even look up. A few minutes later they drove up in front of a small house and pulled into the driveway. Matt pulled Adam’s head off his cock and said “OK. Take a break. Let’s go inside.” Adam started to get dressed again, but Matt just grabbed his clothes and said “follow me.” Adam didn’t even think of refusing. He just got out of the van and followed Matt to the front door and went inside not caring who saw his naked, plugged ass.

This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, business, events and incidents are the products of the author's imagination. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental. Chapter 1 Jake was walking his bike down the street on an abnormally hot spring evening when he heard a familiar voice running up from behind him. Jake turned around and recognized his next door neighbor slowing down from his run. “What seems to be the problem?”, he asked. “Oh hey Mr. Cox. My bike has a flat.” Jake explained. “Sorry to to hear that and you can call me Tyler. When you call me Mr. Cox it makes me feel old” , Tyler said with a chuckle. “Ok, Tyler” Jake replied with a smile as he admired the sweaty shirtless man in his thin athletic shorts. “I’ve got a new tube in my garage. I can probably replace yours in 5 minute if you’d like”, Tyler offered. “That’d be great!” Jake exclaimed with a bright smile. As they walked back to Tyler’s garage, Jake relishes the view of Tyler’s hairy half naked body. He had admired his tall, muscular neighbor from afar for some time. His bedroom window Looks onto Tyler’s bathroom window and on occasion Jake would catch glimpses of Tyler undressing and showering even jerking off and Jake has gotten in the habit of Jerking off to these views. “So your dad tells me that you're almost done with the baseball season and that this will be your last season”, Tyler states as they walk toward his garage. “Yes sir, two more games and then I graduate next month. Jake responds. “That’s great! Your dad also said you’ll be playing baseball in college in the fall as well. All that ball playing explains how well developed you body has become. You’ve grown so fast. Pretty soon you’ll be bigger than me”, Tyler says with a smile and patty Jake on the shoulder. Jake blushes and says, “I don’t know about that sir but I do work out and the coaches train us hard”. “I’m sure they do” Tyler says as he licks his lips and his mind begins to wonder before they arrive at his garage. They enter the garage and Tyler closes the door behind them. He turned the bike over the makes the needed repairs as Jake assists. As they finish the work. Jake finds himself staring at Tyler’s towering frame. His body still glistening from the sweaty run. His eye wander down his hairy, muscular chest and down to the his tight run shorts where he observes a growing bulge pushing through the thin fabric. Tyler stares at Jake With a devilish grin and asked, “like what you see Jake?” Jake blushed but continued to stare at the now straining bulge in Tyler’s athletic shorts. “Wanna see it?”, Tyler asked. Jake licked his lips and innocently looked up at Tyler and replied, “Yes sir”. “Go ahead” Tyler encourages. Jake pulls on the waistband of the thin athletic short and pulls down. What was revealed before him was the largest dick he’d ever see. It was over 9 inches long, thick and veiny with a thick bush of hair surrounding the shaft. His heart raced with excitement and his dick began to stir in his shorts and adjusts it. “Want to touch it?” Tyler asked. Jake nodded and wrapped his hand around the massive member and gently began to rub. Tyler let out a soft moan and his cock immediately started to leak. The clear liquid lubricating his now rock hard dick. “Jake do you want to taste it?” Tyler asked. Again Jake nodded his head in agreement and proceeded to first lick the head and shaft and then engulfing the mushroom head with his mouth. Tyler let out a low guttural moan. Tyler then pulled his dick out of the willing mouth and positioned the back of Jake’s head against the wall Of the garage. Jake released his now hard dick and began stroking. Tyler re inserted his massive member into the young stud’s hungry mouth and begins to face fuck him. Slowly as first and then picking up the pace. Looking at his huge tool disappear into this young man’s mouth he sternly instructs Jake to relax his throat. Jake struggles to take Tyler's massive cock as Tyler’s massive hairy balls slap at his chin. “I always knew you wanted this cock boy”, Tyler Exclaims as his orgasm builds. “Now it's time for you to take my dirty load….. fuuuccck!”. Tyler’s cock head flares deep in Jake’s throat and begins to shoot ropes and ropes of cum down Jake’s throat. “TAKE MY FUCKIN ‘ LOAD !” Tyler grits through his teeth as he floods Jake’s throat. Jake completely shocked by the massive load, Struggles to gulp down every drop and only after Tyler’s orgasm slowly subsides does Jake realize when he looks down that his hard cock has shot hands free. After; Both studs struggle to catch their breath. Jake’s mind races at the events that have just taken place. Tyler gently rubs Jake ‘s head in encouragement, “You’re a natural. That was so hot.” He says with a huge grin on his face as he pulls up his athletic shorts over his semi hard dick. “Thanks!” Jake exclaimed still trying to catch his breath. “Looks like you enjoyed yourself too judging from the pool of cum on the garage floor”, Tyler says with a laugh as he helps Jake off the floor and Jake pulls up his pants. “Ha! Yeah sorry about that”, Jack says a little embarrassed. “Don’t apologize you should be proud of that load”, Tyler says ‘Yes sir’ is the only think he can think to say Jake begins to collect his bike and says that he should be getting home. As Jake leaves Tyler says, ‘If you're interested in more fun you know where I live’. Jake smiles back and simply say , ‘okay’,

Chapter 5 - The Hook Up Brian had never shivered like this before. Sure, growing up in a skinny kid in New England, he was used to feeling cold in the winter. But it wasn’t the cold making his teeth chatter as he drove his crappy old Grand Cherokee down a perfectly normal suburban side street at 1am. He was nervous. Probably excited too, but mostly nervous. He couldn’t believe he was actually doing this. He couldn’t believe he was actually going to get fucked, especially by Adam, the hot older poz guy he met in a chat room. But nonetheless, he brought his Jeep to a stop outside the address Adam had sent, took a deep breath, and opened the door. He hesitated a bit as he moved to get out of the car. He could literally feel his body shaking. “I don’t know if I should do this” ran through his head on repeat. He knew he wanted to, but he had always been a straight-laced kid who never got in to trouble. This, this was trouble. He wasn’t used to being in this situation. But tonight, he was horny out of his mind and still a little bit depressed by his bad day, so he slid out the drivers seat, locked the car, and walked up to the front door. He rang the doorbell and his heart stopped. He felt like he wanted to run away, but he didn’t. Soon enough, the door opened to a smiling Adam, grinning ear to ear as he took in this tight little twink standing on his front porch. “Hi Brian” he said cheerfully. Brian froze for a second, and his voice cracked a bit as he replied “Hi, Adam?”. Adam laughed and said “yeah, that’s me, ready to come inside?”. Without saying anything else, Brian walked through the treshold in to Adam’s living room. There was nothing abnormal about Adam’s house. It was just about the most typical suburban living room and kitchen he’d seen in a while, everything was neat and tidy, nothing out of place. All the lights were on, the TV was muted but he could see it was tuned to Colbert, and there was a bottle of Absolut adorning the kitchen island along with two glasses. Brian didn’t know where to go. Was he supposed to sit down or wait to be instructed? Adam closed the door and could tell how nervous Brian was, and it made the scene even more exciting for him. Adam had had men over plenty of times, and even a few younger guys, but never anyone like Brian. He’d never had a virgin, a high schooler, or anyone so slim and sexy before. He was a leg guy, and he marveled at Brian’s calfs as he walked past, not so skinny they could be mistaken for table legs, but rather thin and defined, showing his muscles working with every step. The back of his shirt pierced by shoulder blades as he stood upright in a way that either muscle or fat wouldn’t have allowed. His brown hair flipping out over his ears. His cross country-built ass nicely filling out his shorts, just big enough to stop him from being mistaken for a lamp post. Adam knew he was still at risk of scaring Brian away, so he decided to get right to making the young twink feel sexy and comfortable. He walked up behing him and placed his hands on Brian’s upper arms, giving him a little squeeze, leaning his body in close but not touching, and whispering in his ear “You are beautiful”. With that Brian’s cock jumped and his heart fluttered. He was being touched by a gay man and told he was beautiful, and it made him feel amazing. He lifted his right hand up and placed it on Adam’s, still grasping his bicep, and turned his head to the side and replied “I’m so ready for this”. Adam took Brian’s hand and brought him over to the couch, pulling him down with him as he fell into sitting position. He put his knee up on the couch and turned to look at the young man next to him “Thanks for coming Brian, I wasn’t sure you would.” “I wasn’t sure I would either. I still can’t believe I’m here. God, I’m sorry, I must seem like a…” “Stop it, you’re nervous, that’s okay, but you wouldn’t be here if you didn’t want this.” With that, he leaned in and put his hands on either side of Brian’s face, his thumbs stroking Brian’s thin cheeks, and pulled him in to a kiss. Brian was stunned still. This was his first kiss, and it was a 52 year old man, not a teenage girl. He closed his eyes and instinctively kissed back. He wasn’t sure he was doing it right, but Adam wasn’t correcting him, and soon enough the two of them were making out passionately on the couch. Adam pulled back and looked into Brian’seyes with a look that was saying unmistakably “how’d you like that?” Brian said quietly “that was amazing”. “Are you ready?”, Adam replied, and Brian shook his head as his eyes widened and a smile started to finally make it’s way across his face, his nerves quickly being turned into excitement and lust. Adam swooped one arm under Brian’s upper legs and put the other around his back and scooped him up off the couch. This wasn’t hard, as Adam probably had 80 pounds on him, and way more muscle. Brian’s eyes remained wide open but he didn’t say a word as Adam carried him out of the living room, down the hall, and into his bedroom. He sat Brian down on the side of bed and bent down at the knees, beginning to feel the boy up. He raised one hand, sliding it under Brian’s shirt and felt his soft, smooth stomach and chest, and with the other wrapped his hand around Brian’s calf, feeling his strong legs and working his way up under his shorts. He could only find a rare trace of fat on this boy, and while his muscles were small, they were hard and noticeable. Adam’s cock quickly swelled in his pants as he was getting turned on by Brian’s youth and still growing body, not to mention his innocence. Adam stood up as Brian reclined back on the bed, arms up, enjoying being felt all over. He felt like he was being worshipped; nobody had ever touched him like this before. Adam took his shirt and started pulling up, and Brian put his arms up and allowed himself to be undressed. With his shirt off, Adam got a good look at Brian’s thin pale white body and let out an instinctual “mmm”, which made Brian smile. Next, Adam unbuckled Brian’s belt and undid the clasp of his shorts. As he started pulling down the zipper, he could make out the outline of the teenager’s cock swelling underneath, and he couldn’t wait to see it for himself. He curled his fingers under the waistband of Brian’s shorts and boxers and pulled them down, releasing Brian’s swelling 7.5in cock, just as he had promised. It was still getting hard, but Adam could see it growing before him. Brian shuttered noticeably as Adam picked up his cock from where it had come to rest on his upper leg and held it in his hand for a moment, giving it the slightest jerk. Brian had never felt anyone touch his cock before, and it was blowing his mind. He was sure the rest of the night was going to be fucking amazing. Without warning, Adam’s mouth was on Brian’s cock. Brian threw his head back and moaned as his dick experienced it’s first blowjob. The sucking didn’t last for too long, as Adam was restless to get to the main event, but he had succeeded in calming Brian down and driving his lust through the roof. There was no turning back for the eighteen year old now. He had let Adam blow him, and he wasn’t going to leave without getting fucked. Adam stood up and picked up Brian’s legs, removing his socks and sneakers, and sliding his shorts and boxers down and off. He stood back and marveled at the naked twink sitting on the edge of his bed. “Damn, you are sexy boy.” Brian beamed at the compliment, and instinctively grabbed his cock and started jerking a bit, getting off on being adored. “Alright, your turn”, Adam ordered. Brian didn’t need more explanation than that. He got off the bed and dropped to his knees, unzipped Adam’s jeans, and took the man’s cock in his hand, feeling just the second dick of his life. He paused a moment as he stared at the beauty of it and held it in his hand. Adam ran his hands through Brian’s hair and gently guided the boy’s mouth towards his cock, and that was enough of a push to get Brian to open his mouth and take it in. He wasn’t a great cocksucker yet, as Adam had expected, but something about the inexperienced sucking he was getting served to turn him on even more. He peeled his shirt off as his cock grew rock hard in Brian’s mouth, and as Brian went to pull off when it grew larger than he thought he could handle, Adam pushed his head back on to his tool, causing Brian to cough and gag. Some guys would have thrown a fit, but when Brian just went back to work, he was inadvertently letting Adam know how much he could push him. Adam reached down and pulled Brian up by his armpits, put his arms around him, grabbing his bony back and perky ass, and pulling him in for a kiss. He felt the small teen all over his back, arms, feeling his hair, and moving around to feel up his smooth stomach and chest once more. As their mouths parted, Adam directed Brian “Alright, get in bed bud”. He swiftly removed what was left of his clothes as Brian hopped up on the bed and asked “uh, how?”. “Just lay down on your back baby.” Brian sprawled out on the queen bed, head on Adam’s pillows like he could be going to sleep, his hard cock standing at attention. Adam crawled in to bed and on top of Brian. “Are you ready?” “God, yes” “Tell me what you want” “Fuck me. Take my virginity. Please!” “And…” “…I want your poz dick Adam” “That’s right boy, it’s time.” Adam grabbed a bottle of lube off the nightstand and lathered some on his cock before picking up Brian’s legs, placing them on his shoulders, and exposing his hole. Rubbing the lube in to Brian’s smooth ass made him shudder again, feeling that this was really it. Now, a lot of guys would have fingered the virgin hole, or ate it out, but Brian hadn’t asked him to, so Adam decided that he was going to skip all of that. It might hurt more, but he knew he had him, and he knew that making it hurt would only help Brian receive his virginity gift. After finishing up with the lube, Adam let Brian’s legs off his shoulders and scooted up close to the boy’s ass. Brian wrapped his legs around Adam’s body and stared at him, heart pounding, puppy dog eyes glistening, waiting. Adam lined up his cockhead with Brian’s hole and asked “Are you ready Brian?” “Fuck me” Brian wiggled his ass a bit, and Adam didn’t need any more invitation. He pushed his hard 8 inch cock against Brian’s never-before-opened hole, which put up a good fight, but Adam just kept up his slow but steady thrust and began to open Brian up. He gave it some force and broke open Brian’s hole, sliding his cockhead in as Brian almost screamed in a mix of pain and ecstasy. That didn’t dissuade Adam at all, as he continued to push in, opening up Brian’s hole by force as he got his cock deeper in deeper inside the eighteen year old’s body. “It hurts” Brian whimpered. Adam didn’t offer to stop, only letting the boy know that “I know, but it’ll feel good once you get used to it.” Adam kept pushing in until he had fully popped Brian’s cherry and eventually had his full 8 inches inside the virgin hole, as tight as anything his cock had ever been in. He stayed still for a moment, giving the twink a quick chance to catch his breath and for his ass to adjust to his cock. Brian’s whole body felt strained as he grasped the bedsheets and prayed for it to start feeling good. But despite the pain, he had never been more turned on, and more proud of himself. He was doing it, he was using his body, he was getting fucked. It hurt, but he was so into it he didn’t care. Then, he felt Adam begin to slide his cock back out, almost all the way, before he quickly thrust back in balls deep. Brian yelped and cried out as the real fucking began. Adam wasted no time transitioning into pounding this boy hard, sliding out and slamming back in, slowly at first before picking up the pace considerably. Slowly but surely, Brian’s pain began to subside a bit, allowing him a mix of pleasure and pressure that drove him wild. He grabbed his cock and began jerking hurriedly, before Adam grabbed his arm and pinned it to the bed beside him. “Wouldn’t want you blowing that load yet boy”. Adam shifted around as he continued to destroy his ass. He held Brian from underneath, then placed one arm on his abdoment, which hurt him but he didn’t say anything, and later even placed his hands around the boy’s thin neck at one point. Adam was really getting into it and the forces of his thrusts sent his headboard slamming in to the wall. Brian was thankful he was at Adam’s house, cause he felt like the whole neighborhood could probably hear what was happening in that bedroom. Brian couldn’t believe Adam lasted so long, as he knew he probably would have cum almost instantly. But Adam was relentless pounding his twink ass for what seemed like hours, and he was loving it. Eventually Adam slowed down a bit and bent down to kiss Brian and bring their bodies closer together as he continued to fuck him. Then, broke away and looked down at the 18 year old bottom in his bed with a big grin, and said “There’s something I didn’t mention… I’m not on meds.” Brian wasn’t 100% sure what that meant, but he froze for a second in between grunts nontheless. “You were right when you said it would be unlikely that you’d get charged if I were on meds, but I’m not, and my load is going to be toxic as all hell. And given how much I’ve torn up your ass, you’re going to leave here a little poz boy” “What, no!!!” Brian reacted on instinct and tried pushing Adam off of him, but it was no use. “Haha, you think I would’ve told you that if I was going to let you stop now?” “Please, don’t cum in me.” “I thought you wanted my poz cum.” “I did but you fucking didn’t tell me I’d catch it you fucker!” “Come on boy, you know you want it”. Adam didn’t stop pounding Brian’s ass through all of this, even starting to slam harder again. Brian felt like he was about to cry in anger and confusion, and it took everything he had to stop himself. He tried squirming away, pushing Adam off, but nothing was going to work, and he knew it. He was going to be taking Adam’s toxic seed whether he liked it or not. “That’s right Brian, I’m going to poz you. I’ve been wrecking your tight virgin hole with my big cock and as soon as I blow my load my toxic cum is going to fill you up and get in your blood stream, and then, well you know what happens then.” “FUCK YOU!!”, Brian cried. “Maybe later boy” Adam chuckled, “come on, you know you want my poz cum. Tell me you want it baby. Tell me you want me to poz you. I know you do. You wouldn’t be here if you didn’t. Tell me Brian!” Brian hesitated, looking Adam in the eyes with scorn for a moment before relenting and exhaling “Poz me.” “YESS thats what I want to hear” Adam’s thrusting hit its peak as he felt his power trip escalating. Brian couldn’t deny it any more- he was scared, but he was so turned on. He wasn’t even mad at Adam in that moment. He was right, he had put himself in this position and he had read enough storied about just this and blew giant loads to all of them. On some level, he wanted this, and he decided in a split second to let that desire drive him. “Fine fucking do it fucking poz me” Brian whimpered, “just fucking destroy my ass and make me a dirty 18 year old poz whore, fucking do it!” That was enough to push Adam over the edge. He was ready to change this boy forever. He propped himself up with his left arm and wrapped his right arm around Brian’s upper body, pulling him in closer, looking him in the eye as he said “here it comes!”. With that, Brian could feel Adam’s body shudder this time as he exploded his pent up load of toxic cum in the high schooler’s no longer virgin ass. Brian could feel the ropes of cum bursting in to him as Adam growled, his entire body pushing against Brian’s lean frame to get his cum as deep in the boy’s hole as possible. Brian grabbed his cock and barely needed to jerk it twice before he exploded his own load all over himself. Adam collapsed on top of Brian, feeling his cum in between them. He held his cock inside his hole, not wanting any to leak out before it had to. Brian lay motionless, processing what had just happened to him. After a few moments of silence, Brian wrapped his arms and legs around Adam, pulling himself back on to his cock as much as possible, and whispered into Adam’s ear “thank you.”

Chapter 2 I was going crazy sucking his cock. His precum tasted so good I couldn’t wait to taste his cum. He was moaning so I figured I was doing a good job and if I got him off down my throat he wouldn’t actually fuck me. After a few minutes he tapped my head and pulled his cock from my mouth. I whimpered. “Damn boy you’re a good cock sucker. Any longer and I’d be blasting my load down your throat. Can’t have that happening now can we.” He pulled me up so we were standing face to face. He leaned down and started kissing me. “Mmm son there is no doubt you have a very talented mouth. How about we see if your ass is just as good. You’ve got way too many clothes on boy strip.” Without even thinking I started taking my clothes off. I wanted to please him so bad. I took my pants off and was left standing in a just a jock. “Damn son I didn’t expect that from you.” “Sorry daddy, I was planning on checking out the park over in the next town today. I heard rumors that it was a great place to meet guys and I was hoping to suck some cock so I cleaned out just in case. Then mom waylaid my plans and had me come help you.” Oh fuck I was rambling and couldn’t shut up. I did that when I was nervous. He started chuckling. “Nothing to apologize for son. You look hot in that jock. Leave it on, you won’t be using your dick today anyway. Now turn around and bend over and let daddy take a look at your ass.” I did as instructed and could hear him growling behind him. “Damn boy I’m going to enjoy destroying that ass! Come with me let’s move this to the bedroom. Get on the bed on all fours.” I did as he instructed. I couldn’t remember ever being this horny before. Suddenly I felt his hands on my ass and his finger lightly circling my hole. I let out a moan. Next thing I knew his tongue was licking me. “Holy shit” I screamed out. “You like that boy?” “Yes, yes, yes. Don’t stop please that feels so good.” He dove back in and was really eating my ass out. I was moaning and panting so hard. Soon he removed his tongue and replaced it with a finger opening me up more. “Damn you’re tight son. When was the last time you were fucked?” “Couple of years Sir.” “Damn! Why so long? Your boy pussy is begging to be used.” “I know I’m a bottom sir but it just never really felt good and hurt so much and they weren’t even as big as you daddy.” “Did they use condoms boy?” “Yes sir, always fucked safe sir.” “Hmm I think that’s the problem son. True bottoms NEVER make their tops use condoms.” “What about catching something?” “You’re negative right son? Are you on prep?” “Yes I’m neg. I was on prep a few years ago but stopped last year since I wasn’t really getting fucked.” “Mmm son you just made daddy’s dick get even harder. Do you trust me son?” “Of course daddy.” I moaned again as he now had three fingers inside me. “Have you ever had a poz cock inside your boy?” “No of course not daddy.” “See son I have a theory about you. I knew the second I saw you this morning that you were a nasty pig. You just hadn’t found the right man to show you your true nature. Bottom pigs like you son should take any load offered them and NEVER question the top. Now answer me honestly son, why’d you stop taking prep?” I was going crazy. I couldn’t think straight his fingers felt so amazing in my ass. He was totally breaking down my last barriers. “Because I secretly wanted a poz daddy to make me his boy but was too afraid to admit it sir,” I screamed out. Holy shit had I really just said that out loud. I’d never admitted that to anyone before. “Good boy I’m so proud of you! Now you have a choice son. I can remove my fingers from your ass and you can get dressed, leave and never come back or you can beg your daddy to stick his toxic cock deep inside your boy pussy and set you free. What’s it going to be boy?”

Not Entirely My Story. I took a great story and took it the next level with strong POZ overtones. If this is not allowed in this FORUM. Please allow me to delete and carry on. Girlfriend's Brother Pozzes ME While She Is At Work. I had gone over to my girlfriend's house and we were to go to see an afternoon movie and then to dinner. Amy's brother Andy informed me that she was called into work until 4 because her manager was sick. Andy was just about ready to go swimming and he asked me if I'd like to join him. I started to decline as I didn't have a swimsuit and I told him so. He told me that had a few extra swimsuits and we went to his bedroom. All he had were Speedos and I was a little shy about wearing them. He finally talked me into it and while I chose the pair I wanted, and in a flash he was already changing, unashamed, as he undressed before me. He had a great body and I was a little taken aback by the fact that I had noticed such a thing. What really intrigued me was a biohazard tattoo he had right above his long thick cock. Amy had always said he was the black sheep of the family and they always spoke in hushed tones about whenever a non-family member was in earshot. I had no clue what it was other than he was more likely gay, but that did not bother me…all that much. I undressed slowly, hoping he would go on out without me and let me change in private, but he did not. I turned away from him slightly, but I could feel his gay eyes up my straight ass as I stood there naked. I turned briefly to snatch the Speedos from his bed, and I'm sure he got a look at my cock. Strangely, I stiffened at the thought. After dressing, we went to the pool and swam and tanned for about 2 hours. We wrestled a little in the pool and I felt his hand graze my package a few times. Each time letting it linger there a bit longer than the time before. I stiffened, again. "Amy should be home in about another hour," he said. "What do you want to do to kill time?" I told him I didn't know, but I definitely wanted to change first. "Do you need to shower or do you just want to dry off?" he asked. I told him I'd like a shower. This gave me an excuse to change in the bathroom, and maybe take care of this half a boner I had going on. When I got inside I realized I had a slight problem. I had tied the string in the Speedos in a knot, and I could not get it out. I told Andy and he happily agreed to help get the knot out. On his knees, his hands working only inches from my cock, he got the knot out in about 5 minutes. But not without incident, though. His hands occasionally brushed my cock and it reacted to his gentle touching, even if it was by another guy. He saw and felt my hardening cock and said, "Is it wanting Amy?" I just smiled, embarrassed. He got to his feet and asked for the Speedos, as he was headed for the laundry room. "Can I bring them after I take my shower?" I asked. He said, "I don't want to make two trips." I hesitated, and he asked, "Embarrassed by your body? Don't be." He took his Speedos off to show me that there was nothing to i exposing his biohazard tat again. "Well?" I took them off and handed them to him. "Thanks," he said, then kissed me. As he held me I felt his cock stiffen against mine. His cock was getting hard and so was mine. "Does Amy give head? I do," he said, and he stroked my cock my rock hard cock. He stopped, turned, and went to his bedroom. "Joining me?" he asked. I don't know why I did it, but I followed him. I followed him down the hall to Amy’s room. When I walked into the room where I had fucked his sister countless times. He was lying on her bed and I laid down next to him with his hard 8 inch cock pointing straight up. He rolled over and kissed me, then his lips began kissing my neck, chest, nipples, stomach, and then found my crotch. His right hand was between my legs playing with my ass as he licked my balls and cock. I thought I was going to cum before he started sucking me off. Pre-cum appeared at the head of my cock and he carefully licked it off. Then he started to take me down, little by little, until he'd swallowed it all. His sister did give head, but not like this. He was great and the apprehension I had was now gone. I could feel the orgasm coming, my cock ready to explode. His fingers slowly explored my hole with one and two fingers. He knew I was about to cum, too, and he removed his mouth and stroked my cock as my wad shot all over my stomach. I thought he was like his sister, a non-swallower, but he licked all my cum off my body while he slipped a second finger into my ass. Andy laid next to me, and I told him that he gave great head. He held my hand, then led it to his crotch. It felt odd having someone else's cock in my hand. "I want to get a nut, too," he said. "Are you going to blow me or am I going to have to fuck you in the ass?" I decided to go down on him, and I did it directly. No wasting time licking his balls or cock. I didn't really know what I was doing or if it was correct, but Andy was moaning, so I kept it up. He was doing most of the work, his hand on the back of my head, his hips thrusting, much like what I did to his sister. Suddenly, he pulled his cock from my mouth and shot his wad all over my face. He kissed me and licked it off. He got up and got a jar of Vaseline from his dresser. "I thought I made it clear I didn't want to be fucked," I told him. "No," he said. "I want you to fuck me," and he lubed up my cock. He was on all fours, waiting for me to enter him. Even with the lubricant, his ass was tighter than Amy's pussy. It felt so good. It was odd. I could feel my balls occasionally slapping his balls as I pumped, and when I came, I came inside him. "That was great," he said. "Getting fucked is better than fucking because of the stimulating of the prostate. Plus, I got a gift for you!" I looked at him quizzically, but he just ignored me and pushed me on my back. He lifted my legs, fingered and ate my ass. He had me moaning in seconds. I felt myself get close to cumming. He leaned in and kissed me with tongue exploring my mouth. He said that was hot as he leaned down and took my cock into his mouth and sucked me and cleaned me off. I was still horned up when he pushed a finger into my ass. I jumped at the invasion, but it quickly felt good. He looked me in the eye. “We have an hour. I want to give you my gift” he said meekly as he pushed a 2nd finger into my hole. I gasped and begged him for his seed. In a flash, he had his cock lightly lubed and as he slowly withdrew his fingers he pushed his thick cock into me. I felt so full, but it felt so good. I soon felt his trimmed pubes against my balls. He had all of his 8 inch cock in me. He pistoned his meaty cock deep into my ass. I begged for his seed. “Ask for my gift” he insisted. I wondered what he meant, but I begged him for his present. “I want your gift,” I exclaimed as he slapped my ass hard. He jackhammered his raw cock in my ass. I was breathless. I held my legs up from behind my knees. I try to spread them as wide as possible to give him all the access he needed or wanted. “Give me the gift” thinking I was asking for his seed. He jackhammered my hole. I could feel myself wanting to pee. He was hitting the spot in my cunt that I had never felt before. He buried all 8 inches of his poz cock into my hole. He shouted out that he was pozzing my faggot hole. I came all over us. I never came hard in my life. I literally shot cum over my face hitting the headboard of the bed. We both laughed at my eruption. He laughed as he bred me. We were so entrenched in our love making that we did not hear the front door open and in the doorway was Amy with her fingers in her panties watching her brother breed me. I could feel his cock expand, pulse and shoot his tainted load into my virgin ass. I laid there breathless as Andy’s cock retreated from my soon to be pozzed hole. When Andy rolled off he saw his sister fingering herself. “I guess we pozzed another one huh sis” he quipped. I heard two things that made my eyes pop open in a flash. The fact Amy was watching us and he had just pozzed me. I tried to cover myself up, but I realized my clothes were in Andy’s room. I tried to rationalize what just happened and did Andy say “pozzed another one”. I asked him what he meant, and that is when Amy spoke up. “Yeah, we are both poz you see those notches in the bed post” I looked at the notched post there were at least 15 on her bedpost. She said, “there is one for every boy that Andy and I have pozzed in the last 2 years. Ever since, we had a 3sum with our poz daddy and he pozzed us both.” “our goal from that day on has been to poz as many straight acting fag boys like you” she said matter of factly. I slumped my head knowing she was right. I had been secretly craving cock for a while. I just needed a push out the door. I reached over touching Andy’s face and thanked him for his gift. I climbed back on the bed on all fours and asked him to fuck me doggy to make sure it took. Amy grabbed her dildo and sat in her chair and watched her brother breed her soon-to-be ex-boyfriend with another poz load. Wouldn't you know it, he was right. That statement got me curious and I let him fuck me. Afterwards, we showered together, toweled each other off, and then kissed. He grabbed my cock and whispered, "I'll let you know when she works again," and I enjoyed my relationship with him as much as with Amy. Do you think I should do a part two? Let me know what you think. Feedback is greatly appreciated so is hot chat. Joey I am a bareback slut who is surprised he is not poz yet

This story is inspired by @swytch360 My Boy Stops PrEP My boy and I had an old fuckbuddy over for some fun a few weeks ago. Donnie had been POZ and undetectable for some time. I loved watching my boy take his big raw cock and cum over the years. We had seen him less and less in the past months and Donnie asked why. My boy said, honestly, that his sex drive was just waning. I’d noticed that too when fucking him myself or watching other buddies breed him. Donnie suggested it was actual risk that turned him on, reminding him that we’d started fucking together knowing he was POZ and undetectable long before we started PrEP. Now, it was like there were two safety barriers there. My boy nodded and agreed it wasn’t as hot taking his juicy loads as it used to be. My boy got an evil grin and suggested he try going off PrEP for a while. Donnie smiled back and told him he’d be honored to breed his unprotected ass. My boy led me and Donnie to the bathroom. He got the pill bottle and poured it into the toilet. He bent over and Donnie fucked him hard and flushed the john just as he bred my boy’s hole. We knew it would take 7-10 days for the protective meds to be flushed out of of my boy’s system. 11 days after his last pill, Donnie was back. We had a hot threeway. I ate my boy’s ass and sucked Donnie’s POZ cock, leaving it slick with spit. I even guided it into my boy’s hungry hole as he begged for POZ cum. Lately he’d been soft even getting pounded, but now his cock was rock solid, throbbing against his tight abs. My boy shot a big load all over the floor as Donnie filled his newly-unprotected boy pussy with fresh POZ cum. I got up to take a piss and came back to see them conspiratorially whispering to each other. After Donnie left, my boy asked me if it turned me on to see him off PrEP taking undetectable seed. I said YES! He asked me if I’d be ok seeing him take detectable seed. Even if I’d wanted to have said no, my boy could see I was rock-hard just thinking about it. A week later, Donnie arrived for our next newly-risky fuck session. He pulled up and honked his horn. My boy grabbed my hand and led us out to the car. We hopped in. Donnie and my boy knew where we were headed, but I was in the dark. A while later, we pulled up to a seedy bathhouse, the kind with gloryholes and private booths. Donnie signed us in as guests. He was a member, and by all appearances, a popular one. We went to his room and undressed. Donnie closed the door behind us for a little privacy even though anyone walking by would have heard what was about to happen. Again, I ate my boy’s ass and got it good and slick before guiding Donnie’s raw POZ cock into it. Once he was balls deep, Donnie turned to me and told me that he’d stopped his meds. While it would take a while to have potent POZ cum, he wouldn’t stop fucking my boy until he was no longer firing blanks. That got me so hard, knowing I was willingly participating in very risky behavior. Donnie could see I was about to cum just jerking myself off. He pulled back and let me breed my boy’s vulnerable unprotected hole. I caught my breath and pulled out as Donnie took my place. I loved seeing my NEG seed slosh out of my boy’s ass and all over Donnie’s POZ cock. Donnie shot off his dangerous POZ cum deep into my boy’s guts. When he pulled out, I saw a stranger tap his shoulder. While I had been fucking my slutty boy, Donnie had opened the door. Now, a gaunt guy with a saggy ass, round belly and sunken cheeks had shuffled in and was jerking a very impressive long cock sprouting out of a nest of silver pubes. Donnie laid down on the narrow mattress next to my boy and told him that a POZ daddy was going to fuck him too now. My boy just moaned and reached back, spreading his cummy cheeks apart for the toxic stranger to have his turn. That night, my boy took at least six POZ cocks in his raw boy pussy. We usually have a rule that no one sleeps over, but we made an exception for Donnie. When the three of us climbed into bed as the sun came up, my boy just held me and said, ‘thank you’ over and over. I held him as Donnie lined up his cock and pushed all of that toxic seed deeper and deeper inside my boy.